Chapter 1: The Runaway
Chapter Text
Amity’s face was bright red as she stared into the camera, her ears pointed straight down in embarrassment as Luz pushed a kiss against her cheek. The human had one arm wrapped around her flustered girlfriend, and the other grasping her phone and extending her arm out in front of them. The overgrown grass tickled their legs, and the summer sun warmed the backs of their necks.
Perfect. Everything was so perfect.
Amity let out a small huff as she quickly tucked the photo into her duffel bag.
Three months had never seemed like a lot to her; she had lived her life in a calculated, repetitive way that made every day blur into the next, making months insignificant and interchangeable. But then a human stumbled into her world, and suddenly, three months were enough to change everything.
In those three months, a non-witch had revived a forgotten form of magic. An energetic young girl encouraged a stranded witch to wander back into society. A round-eared outcast had managed to spin Amity’s life backwards, practically forcing the Blight girl to fall head-over-heels. A boiling rain storm started their relationship.
And worst of all, a human, a young, energetic, round-eared human, had turned the Boiling Isles on its head.
Amity sighed, biting back tears as she shuffled clothes into her bag as quietly as possible.
Luz’s arrival hadn’t been the starting point of all of this. Rather, it was more of a tipping point. The Isles had been tense for nearly as long as Amity could remember, and she knew it would only be a matter of time before people finally snapped. And now, after Luz had left her rebellious footprint on the Isles, tensions between the Emperor and his subjects had reached an inevitable boiling point.
Amity knew it was coming. She’d always known, always been prepared for the fighting.
But Amity had never pictured herself like this. Running, fleeing the Emperor’s Coven, in fear of what they’d do to her.
No, no, no. Amity shook her head, her first tear drop sliding down her left cheek. This is all wrong. This was my destiny. I was going to join the Emperor’s Coven. Work for them. Achieve power and status through them. Live my family name. Why am I running from them? Why am I scared of them?
As Amity felt herself nearing her own breaking point, she managed to steady her breath. She couldn’t break down, not here, where someone was bound to hear her, and not now, in the single most defining moment of her life. Amity needed to escape now; she could cry about it later.
Her duffel looked like it was going to burst, and Amity quickly decided that she’d packed all she needed. As she zipped her bag shut, Amity Blight cast one last long look at her bedroom. The place had been stripped of everything of value, and so, the space felt more cold and empty than ever.
Amity shuddered, before turning to the door, and shrugging her bag over her shoulder. With one last shaky inhale, the young girl stepped into the hall.
Amity’s eyes darted around fearfully, scanning for her parents. Nothing, so far. She was safe.
The girl quickly moved down the hallway and wove down the stairs, sure to make as little noise as possible.
As she reached the bottom of the stairwell, Amity’s eyes locked onto the front door. Just a few more strides, and she was free...
And then, a sharp voice froze her in her tracks.
“Amity Blight.”
The girl lowered her head as the sound of footsteps approached her. Her stomach knotted as she realized that there were at least four pairs of feet coming towards her; her parents weren’t alone.
“Amity, please, stand up straight. We have guests here to see you.”
Her mother’s voice was clear as day. Amity straightened, and met eyes with her always-unreadable parents. Gathered around them were four guards of the Emperor’s Coven.
I’m dead. Amity thought to herself, a sob swelling her throat. Titan, I’m dead.
“Amity, dear!” said Mrs. Blight. “We’ve excellent news for you and your studies!”
Amity tensed. Her mother sounded...cheerful. Joyous. More so than the girl had ever heard from the woman.
“The Emperor’s Coven has come to take you to the palace!” Odalia purred. “You’ll be training under the Emperor Himself. Doesn’t that excite you, Amity?”
The girl was shaking now. She knew where she was going, she’d heard stories of the new “program” the Emperor had started for gifted students. He would steal pupils from their families, and ship them off to his palace. Supposedly, it was all to train the next generation for the coven. But rumors had escaped, rumors of torturous dark magic being used on the students, of kids being forced against their will to obey the Emperor’s every command.
Although, those were just rumors. After all, nobody ever heard from students once they were taken.
No freedom, no visits, no way of contact.
No return.
Amity swallowed as she stared into the lifeless, beaked masks of the Coven Guards. She nodded.
“Yes, mother, it does excite me.”
A moment of silence. And then:
“Were you aware that you were chosen?” came the amused voice of Alador Blight. He gestured to his daughter’s duffel bag, still over her shoulder.
“Oh,” Amity muttered under her breath. “Yes, I had overheard some rumors the other day, that the Emperor’s Coven would be here to take me. I packed my things, just in case.”
It was clear that the explanation hadn’t cut it for the Blight parents. Where amusement and even slight excitement had stood on their faces, there was now skepticism.
“Well then,” Odalia said. “Since it is already agreed upon that you will be attending the Emperor's program, you may-“
She was cut off by a scuffling noise coming from the stairs. The group turned their heads.
Standing on the staircase was Edric Blight, frozen in place as he stared at the Emperor’s guards. A horrified expression crossed his face for a moment as he looked from the guards, to Amity, and then back again. However, all emotion quickly disappeared.
“Edric!” Odalia called, a small, taunting smile dancing across her face. “Amity has been accepted into a training program held by the Emperor’s Coven! Isn’t that wonderful?”
Edric sent a worried glance Amity’s way.
“Yes,” he said numbly. “It is.”
“Amity will be leaving for the palace in only a few minutes. Would you go get Emira, to say her goodbyes?” Odalia sent another manipulative smile towards her son.
“Oh- Of course,” Edric mumbled. “Though, are you sure you won’t allow Amity to say goodbye to her friends first?”
Amity could feel her heart swell in her chest. Her brother was trying to save her.
“There’s no need.” Odalia simply brushed off Edric’s question. “She is sure to make new, better friends within the Emperor’s Coven.”
Amity’s breath caught in her throat.
Edric went pale, but only nodded in return. He then turned around, and walked up the stairs to get his sister.
Emira was studying in her bedroom. It was a rare occurrence, despite her parents’ insistence on her focusing only on academics. In reality, neither she nor her twin brother were usually at school. They were able to cover for themselves easily; the Illusion Course had its perks.
Emira was disturbed, then, by her brother barging into her room.
At first, she shot him a death glare. Of course, the one time she was actually studying, her brother had to disturb her. Then, she noticed the panicked expression on his face.
“The Emperor’s Coven.” Edric breathed. “They’re here. For Amity.”
A moment of horrified silence, before Emira spoke, voice shaking.
“They...they can’t be here already.” Every word was filled with fear and disbelief. “Eda and Lilith are close, they said that by next week-“
“This isn’t next week.” Edric’s voice was firm. “They’re here for her now. Em, you know what they’ll do to her if they catch her. We can’t let the Emperor get to Amity, we can’t.”
Another moment of silence. The twins were staring at each other now, each with a horrified look on their face as they stared at their sibling.
For a second, it looked like Emira was about to speak, but she was interrupted by a series of yells from downstairs.
The twins exchanged nervous glances.
Then, Emira waved her hand.
“I’ll go check up on Mittens,” the girl said. “You need to pack our things. Only the essentials, okay? Clothes at the very least, and...well, I’m sure you know what the most important things in here are.”
Edric nodded uneasily, more yells coming from below him.
“Alright. I’ll meet you outside in about ten minutes, okay?”
Emira nodded, and then, without a second thought, took off out of her room and down the stairs.
When she finally reached the bottom of the stairwell, Emira wasn’t sure what she was expecting. But it wasn’t this.
The front entrance of the manor was gaping open, and outside, her sister, Amity Blight, was fending off some of the strongest witches on the Isles.
Four of the Emperor’s guards, plus the Blight parents, were teamed up on Amity.
The young girl was managing to hold them off with an enormous abomination, but it was clear that Amity was getting tired. She was backed against a tree, panting. Through her labored breaths Amity was crying, and screaming at her parents for mercy.
“Please! Don’t do this!” The girl’s voice was shrill and terrified. “Don’t let them take me away! You don’t-“ -Amity took a moment to catch her breath- “You can’t let them. PLEASE!”
But Amity’s pleas got her nowhere. The attack continued. Viscous spells bit at the giant abomination, the gooey creature weakening after each blow. What spells missed the abomination would hit Amity, leaving the girl covered in burns and bruises. Amity’s attackers showed no signs of stopping.
That was, until a dozen copies of a teenage girl popped up across the battlefield.
All heads turned to one Emira Blight, standing in the entryway of the manor with a murderous glow in her eyes.
Alador was the first and only one to speak to her.
“Emira, please,” he said in a low, desperate voice. “You don’t have to do this. Neither of you has to do this!” His voice raised into an angry yell, and looked towards a sobbing Amity. “We just want what’s best for you.”
Amity raised her head at that. Hope shot through her shaking body. Her parents just wanted the best for her, right? There was no way they’d send her off to be tortured.
Right?
Watching Amity slowly let her guard down only filled Emira with fury. Deep down, the girl knew her parents really did want the best. But their good intentions mixed with their perfect reputations and their massive egos turned “the best for the children” into “the best for the family name.” And right now, that put Amity in danger. Emira wasn’t going to sit back and watch.
“No.” Emira’s voice rang loud and clear. Her mother’s face curled into a disappointed scowl. “I’m not letting you send Amity away. Back away from her. Now.”
Nobody moved. Amity’s abomination stood idle, its towering figure waiting for a command.
And then, in one swift movement, one of the guards lurched forward and grabbed Amity, wrapping themself around the screaming girl and restraining her.
The abomination exploded into a pile of purple goo.
Emira took a stride forward to help her sister, but another guard turned their head.
“I wouldn’t, child,” the guard warned, tilting a masked head at Emira. “Amity Blight is needed for the Emperor’s training program. We will be taking her. Should you make any movement to stop us, we will punish her for your stupidity.”
To make the point clear, the guard nodded towards the witch restraining Amity.
Emira watched in horror as the witch raised a hand to her baby sister.
Amity screeched when the hand made contact with her skin. She was already bruised up, as she had taken a few blows during the fighting, so this strike stung worse than the others she had received.
Emira fought back tears as she stared at her terrified, pained little sister. Emira only managed to mouth the words I’m sorry as she raised her hands in surrender, a desperate attempt to earn her sister’s freedom.
It didn’t work.
The guard pulled Amity up against them, then scooped the small witch off her feet. Amity was kicking and screaming, throwing weakened punches at the guard who held her against their chest, but it was no use. Amity’s cries were agonized as she continued her pointless struggle, punches simply bouncing off the guard’s armor, tears running down her face, and voice growing hoarse as she continued to scream.
Tears had finally gathered in Emira’s eyes. It’d been a month ago, when Edric had first caught news about the “training program,” that Emira swore she wouldn’t let her sister be taken away. The siblings had conspired with the fugitives at the Owl House to devise Amity’s escape plan, and just this afternoon, all three young witches had been silently preparing to flee their only home. And yet, here Emira was, watching her sister desperately writhe in the firm arms of a coven guard, knowing there was nothing she could do.
Sobs were swelling in the back of Emira’s throat. She’d said to herself this morning, while preparing to run, I’ll be damned if this is the last day I see my sister.
She couldn’t keep a damn promise, not even to herself.
Emira finally broke, crying out as her tears burst forward, collapsing as her parents and the accompanying guards stared at her in clear disdain. Emira wanted to care about what they thought, wanted to prove to them that she was more than this, but she simply couldn’t muster the energy to give them her attention. Instead, she silently begged for a miracle to help her, and more importantly, Amity, escape.
That miracle came in a chorus of mournful shrieks, thundering out around the group of witches.
Even through her sobs, Emira’s lips quirked upwards in satisfaction as her parents’ eyes widened, quickly identifying their threat.
Seven enormous abominations were staring down on the front green of the Blight Manor. Odalia cast a bewildered look towards her youngest daughter, now motionless in the guard’s arms, but Amity just stared at the abominations in complete and utter awe.
All at once, the towering heaps of goo surged forward, and the Blight parents, as well as the guards, readied themselves for a fight.
Emira’s body tensed. She had this, this one chance of redemption, and she only had a few moments to enact it.
The abominations lurched towards the guards, and Emira lunged at her sister.
The guard holding onto Amity cried out in surprise as Emira knocked the younger girl from their arms. Amity tumbled onto the ground but just as quickly stood back up, shaking, but clearly still physically capable.
Desperate for any possible escape routes, Emira whipped around back towards the house and felt herself go numb as she spotted her brother standing in the doorway, three duffels, one for each sibling, slung over his arms.
Horror slowly gathered in Emira’s body as she realized what was happening. But just as quickly, she snapped herself out of her trance and grabbed Amity’s wrist.
“C’mon!” Emira cried, cringing as she yanked on her little sister, but still refusing to slow down.
Amity picked up a run and the two girls sprinted back into the manor. As soon as all three children were inside, Edric slammed the doors shut and locked them.
The boy was shaking and panting, but there was a look of satisfaction on his face.
“Amity,” he huffed, “I can’t keep those illusions up forever. You got it in ya to make us a real abomination?”
Dumbstruck, Amity simply nodded, and Edric nodded back.
“Perfect. Great. We need to get out through the back door.”
There was hardly a moment of hesitation before all of the siblings made a break for the unlocked back door of the Blight Manor, which opened up into the woods.
As soon as they were out of the manor, Amity wasted no time in summoning another enormous abomination, this time allowing it to take a somewhat deformed state in which it stood on all fours.
The three siblings hauled themselves onto the creature’s back, and Amity gave a mumbled command. At her words, the abomination lurched forward, and ran off into the woods.
The chaos of the ride was silent.
Amity’s unusual abomination ran in a frantic, bumpy, lopsided-at-times way, as if its stride reflected the siblings’ feelings about this whole situation.
Even still, nobody spoke. They simply clung onto the abomination and stared out into the woods ahead, desperately awaiting their arrival at the Owl House.
Thankfully, it came far quicker than any of them had anticipated.
After around twenty minutes of nonstop running, Amity allowed the abomination to disintegrate itself, and the thing melted into a miserable pile of sticky purple goo. The Blight siblings were all covered in the stuff, but currently, that was the least of their worries.
They stared wearily at the odd building in front of them, before exchanging glances and walking forward.
The bird-tube didn’t bother with the trio, having had more than a few angry encounters with the youngest Blight sibling and smartly choosing to avoid another. The door-demon bent around, shoving his head through one of the windows.
“ EEEEEDA! We have gueeeests!”
The door promptly swung open to reveal an exhausted looking Eda dressed in slippers and a nightgown. Her expression was one of fatigue and overall irritability, but she washed all negative emotions away when she inspected her houseguests.
Amity was leaned up against Edric’s shoulder, skin darkened in various places from her brutal beating, still breathing shakily, and refusing to meet Eda’s concerned eyes.
The twins didn’t look scared in the way Amity did. Rather, they looked scared in a desperate, helpless way that combined on their faces with anger and exhaustion.
After observing them for a moment, Eda only managed a single sentence.
“Wasn’t expecting you for a week.”
Emira snorted. “Yeah, well, plans change.”
Eda waved her hand, beckoning the siblings forward, and the three of them slunk into the warm house, immediately seating themselves on the couch that was always either too firm or too soft at any given time.
Eda simply sat down on the floor in front of them.
“So the Emperor caught up to you, huh?”
A series of slow nods. Eda simply sighed in disappointed exasperation.
“Should’a seen this one coming, honestly. Should’a taken you all in before all hell broke loose.” Eda quietly growled to herself. “So much for keeping you all safe.” The woman took in a deep breath, then fixed her sympathetic eyes on the three kids in front of her.
“The portal’s not done,” Eda said bluntly. “You all know that Lily and I still need a week or so to complete it. But there’s a good chance that we’ll be found before it’s finished, and the Emperor’s Coven’ll be here for Amity.”
Eda sighed and glanced around awkwardly, unsure just how to convey such distressing information to the Blight children. Finally, she took a breath, and spoke.
“This might be hard to hear, but...there’s a good chance you’ll all be separated. As of now, the portal can only take one person at a time, and even then it still has a good chance of breaking down after the passage. Whoever ends up in the human world-“ Eda’s eyes landed on Amity “-may be cut off completely from the Boiling Isles.”
Amity felt her blood go cold.
There were a few paces of silence before Edric spoke up in a small, horrified, and unsteady voice.
“By ‘cut off completely,’ you mean…”
“No way back, no way of contact to speak of, no way of finding out about anything happening here on the Isles.” Eda’s voice was solemn. “I don’t want this to be a reality any more than you do, but the odds certainly aren’t in our favor.”
“You’re saying that, by tomorrow, Amity will be gone? For good? ” Emira was trying not to break down again. She’d already come too close to losing Amity tonight, and she couldn’t bear the idea that even this safety, this togetherness, would be short lived.
“Maybe not for good, ” Eda tentatively reassured, “but definitely for a while. For however long it takes for us to get that portal stable, which could be weeks, months, years, maybe, depending on how much Belos meddles. A long time.” Eda’s face softened as shocked tears began to run down all three of the Blights’ faces. The woman glanced down, her own bottom lip slightly quivering. When she spoke, it was nearly a whisper.
“I’m sorry that things happened to turn out this way. Don’t go blaming yourselves, there’s nothing you could’ve done. The Emperor wanted Amity. He came for her. Her only way out of this is, unfortunately, one that completely severs her from the Isles.”
Eda reached into her hair and offered Amity a map. There was a red X on one side of it, and in front of the X, a red circle around one of the poorly-drawn houses.
“Luz gave this to me, before the portal was destroyed,” Eda muttered. The melancholy in the older woman’s voice was overwhelming as she talked about the girl she’d come to know as her daughter. “The X there, that’s us, that’s where the portal lets out. And the red circle is Luz’s house. She said to come there if we ever wanted to find her.”
Amity clung the map to her chest, trying to keep it safe from her tears. The girl raised her eyes to meet Eda’s, which flinched away uncomfortably.
“Under any other circumstances I’d suggest that you all get some sleep, but I assume that you’ll want to spend the night together.” Eda sighed softly. “Just…don’t get up to too much. Amity’s got a pretty tiring couple of days ahead of her.”
The siblings all nodded, still numb with horror as they realized their circumstances. A growing feeling of dread blossomed in their chests as they slowly began to digest the fact that they were going to be separated.
The three of them hadn’t always gotten along well, nor had they always had the best views of each other, but they had always been constants in each other’s lives. Whenever something happened, within the Blight home or outside of it, they’d always had each other, no matter the circumstances. They couldn’t always stand up for each other or stand at each other’s sides, but they were always there, each sibling’s presence unwavering. The world could’ve been ending around them, but they had always been confident that they’d endure everything alongside their siblings, whether they wanted to or not.
And now they sat gathered on the couch, anticipating the moment in which their world would be shattered. In which the youngest Blight sibling would be shipped off a dimension away, and no one could do anything about it for a long, long time. Not to mention, Edric and Emira were probably fugitives now for aiding in Amity’s escape. Three months ago, this wouldn’t have been as big of a deal; tensions were still on the low side, and the Emperor had, to some degree, ignored the Owl Lady so long as she continued only to sell her products on the night market. If Edric and Emira had been fugitives then, they still could have gone to school and lived somewhat ordinary lives. Now, however, the Boiling Isles were teetering on the edge of civil war, and criminals, especially those who stood between the Emperor and his plans, were of top priority.
At the absolute best, the twins would be restricted only to living in the Owl House and a small patch of the surrounding woods, where they could lay low.
At the worst…
“Here.” Eda set three cups of apple blood on the table in front of the couch. “You’re welcome to have as much as you like. Or none at all, that’s alright too.”
Unsurprisingly, Eda got no response.
Amity had her head laid in Emira’s lap. The young, bruised-up girl was staring at the ceiling with glossy golden eyes, as though she couldn’t, or simply refused, to accept her reality.
Edric was slumped into the opposite corner of the couch, pretending he wasn’t crying. He let what hair he could loosely hang over his face in an attempt to hide the fact that his eyes were filled with unshed tears.
The Blight siblings desperately wanted to stay awake. But the events of the day had taken a toll on all of them, and heavy fatigue was beginning to set in. It wasn’t long before their bodies had gone slack, and their minds had drifted off into sleep.
Eda stood in front of the couch, staring solemnly at the pile of dozing teenagers and sipping quietly at her apple blood. She hated to think it, but seeing the Blight siblings here nearly filled the human-shaped hole in the woman’s heart.
Nearly.
Destroying the portal had been Eda’s decision.
Luz had stood in front of the gaping magic door, staring back into the Owl House where Eda, King, and Hooty watched her go. There had been tears- oh, so many tears -but the job was done quickly and efficiently. The portal was out of Belos’s reach, and the human was safe- just as Eda wanted.
Eda had left the portal, in its broken state, crumbled in the corner of the living room, prevented from fixing it only by the intention of keeping Luz safe.
And then, Eda caught the news about the “training camps.”
Lilith had appeared on Eda’s doorstep, bloodied and frantic. The black-haired woman spoke quickly, but it didn’t take much to understand the general gist of what Lilith was getting at.
Belos, who Lilith had been passionately serving for years, had started a “camp” at his palace, in which the most gifted children of the Isles were practically tortured into submission, and taught powerful spells through dark magic and force.
It was when Lilith heard that Amity, her star pupil, would be sent away to this camp, that the woman once fiercely loyal to the Emperor had finally broken. Lilith fought her way out of the palace and sought shelter and assistance in the Owl House.
It wasn’t a day later that Edric and Emira Blight came to the house to report the exact same thing Lilith had come to prevent: Amity’s recruitment into the “camp.”
Eda liked the Blight girl, Amity, just fine- she’d humorously adopted the “over-protective mom” stereotype to mess with Luz and her lovebird, but Eda really had enjoyed Amity’s company (which was becoming worryingly common in the weeks leading up to Luz’s escape, Amity appearing at the Owl House even when Luz wasn’t home).
Alright, maybe Eda liked Amity a little more than just fine- but she wasn’t about to adopt another lost puppy that she couldn’t get attached to.
It was the overwhelming urge to protect, the same feeling that Eda had experienced with Luz, that inspired the Owl Lady and a newly-treasonous Lilith to plan Amity’s escape, and rebuild the portal.
And look where that got them.
Eda sat down on the table in front of her sleeping visitors, silently watching with a heavy heart. None of them deserved to be in this position, they were kids after all, but here they were, their fates unfairly decided by a cruel dictator.
Eda often toted the fact that she was the strongest witch on the Boiling Isles, but deep down, she knew she would never be able to topple Belos and his forces. Not alone, anyway.
With Lilith somewhere hiding out in the woods, and Eda herself growing older and seemingly weaker by the day, it felt like there was nothing that could be done to slow the Emperor’s siege across the Isles. And that was why Eda needed to succeed in getting Amity Blight into the human world, and why Eda would dedicate herself to protecting Edric and Emira with her life- the act would hardly make a dent in Belos’s power, but it was the best display of rebellion that Eda could think of.
He can’t have us all.
The woman took another long sip of her apple blood.
No matter what happened in the coming hours, Eda assured herself of one thing.
I’ll get this plan to work, even if I die trying.
The Blight children expected to be woken up by a violent attack, or the crackling of an activated portal, waiting to take Amity away. However, they were gently pulled into consciousness not by the Emperor’s Coven, but by the soft, golden rays of the morning sun.
Emira was first to rise, her tired eyes peeking open to glimpse a still-sleeping Amity in her lap.
Under any other circumstance, Emira would have been somewhat annoyed by this. The girl liked to move around right after she woke up, taking time to stretch and prepare for the day ahead. Now, though, Emira was content to sit in place.
She slowly ran her fingers through her little sister’s hair, which was perfectly combed out. Emira gently caressed the brown roots on Amity’s head, not sure whether to frown or smile sadly at the chocolate color of Amity’s newer growth.
The Blight parents- Odalia especially -had taken plenty away from the twins, but the extent of Ed and Em’s mistreatment could hardly compare to what Amity was subjected to. And it all started with her hair- the soft, brown hair that was so uniquely, beautifully, and unacceptably Amity -being stripped away from her. It was then that marked the beginning, the first days when the young girl stopped being Amity Blight, and simply became Blight. A miserable tale, but a familiar one in the Blight Household.
Still, it brought some reassurance staring at those brown roots. It reminded Emira that no matter how hard their parents tried, they’d never truly be able to take Amity away from herself.
Amity was the next one awake, but she didn’t let her siblings know it. She didn’t want to move again, not for the rest of her life- she just wanted to lay here, pressed against her sister, warm and safe from the Emperor’s forces.
Eventually, though, all three of them had to rouse.
It was the smell of food that finally woke Edric up.
Eda was cooking in the kitchen, preparing a meager breakfast for Amity’s send off. The meal would have been grander if they’d had any time, but an attack was imminent, and food was the least of their worries.
As the siblings walked into the kitchen, Amity leaned heavily on Emira’s shoulder, the true soreness of her body finally sinking in. She wanted to be grateful when she was lowered into a chair, but the hard surface of the seat didn’t help the aches. More than anything, Amity just wanted to lay down in her bed and pretend that none of this was happening. Pretend that she could go back in time, and act like everything was okay.
The tense feeling at the table reminded her that it wasn’t.
Everyone at the table pretended to eat, but nobody really had any appetite. Their stomachs were, instead, churning with anxiety as they awaited catastrophe. Any second now, an abomination would smash down the door, or a horde of guards would crash through the windows.
Eda was the first to speak.
“So, how’d you all sleep?”
No response. The Blight siblings only continued to nibble at their food.
Eda sighed.
“That’s to be expected, I guess. I’ll take it that no one here’s hungry?”
Still, no answer.
“I’ll take that as a no.” Eda pushed her full plate away, and stood up.
“Kids,” she said softly, “I think it’s about time you started saying your goodbyes. We need to get Amity out of here as soon as possible. I’m gonna go get that portal runnin’.” Eda promptly turned and walked back into the living room to attempt to start up the portal, leaving the three Blights alone in the kitchen.
For a few moments, there was silence.
Emira then opened her mouth, ready to speak, but before she could do anything, the sound of claws tapping against the floor came from around the corner.
King walked into the kitchen, eyes low, head hung. He slowly approached Amity, looking quickly away before flinging himself into her arms.
As the tiny demon slipped back down to the floor, he handed Amity a piece of paper.
“Give that to Luz when you see her, okay?”
Amity nodded solemnly. “Sure, King.”
With that, King scurried away, and Amity looked back to her siblings.
This time, Emira actually managed to speak.
“I’m so sorry, Amity.”
Amity’s eyes softened. “Emira, this isn’t your fault-“
“I’m not talking about this. ” Emira’s voice wavered, tears filling her eyes. “I’m…not talking about this. I’m talking about everything else.”
Amity just blinked confusedly.
“Don’t look at me like that,” Emira growled. “We weren’t any good to you. We knew what kind of pressure Mom put on you and we still tried to shut you out. We always pulled those awful pranks on you and…we failed you, Amity.” Emira was weeping now. “And I’m sorry.”
Horror had made its way onto Amity’s face. “Em, you don’t-“
“She’s right.”
Amity whipped around as she felt Edric rest his hand on her shoulder.
“We didn’t have any right to do what we did to you.” Amity felt her throat clog as her older brother hung his head. “And I always thought I’d have time to make it up to you, but I don’t.”
Edric exchanged watery-eyed glances with Emira, but he managed to hold back the tears, and keep his voice stable.
“I just want you to know that we love you, Mittens, and we always have, no matter what idiotic shit we pulled.” Edric wrapped his now-crying little sister into a hug, which Emira joined immediately. “We’ll always be there for you, no matter how bad it gets or how far away you are.”
“Got that right,” Emira muttered.
As the three of them squeezed into each other’s embrace, it was all they could do not to acknowledge the crackling of the portal as it opened in the other room. They desperately wanted, when Eda called them over, to pretend that they didn’t hear.
But they didn’t have enough time. Apparently, they never would.
As the embrace broke up, Amity could only produce one shaky phrase as she was guided towards the portal.
“I love you guys, too. So much.”
Edric smiled sadly. “We know, Amity. And we’ll be here when you get back.”
“And you will be back , ” Emira added firmly.
The portal hissed and howled, flashing sporadically as the siblings approached it.
Eda stood beside them, staring at the somewhat-unstable but very-much-alive gateway to the human word.
The woman spoke softly.
“You all ready?”
Amity exchanged glances with her siblings, who only nodded encouragingly.
“Yes,” Amity said quietly.
“Alright then. Get at it, kid.”
Amity took one shaky step towards the portal, tears flooding back to her as she felt Eda, Emira, and Edric watching her go.
The jarring interruption of a high-pitched shriek barely registered in Amity’s mind.
“EEEEDA! WE’VE GOT VIIISITOOORS!”
Hooty’s voice was followed by a series of yells, and panic flashed through Eda’s face.
“Kid, you need to go. Now. ”
A loud thud thundered against the side of the Owl House.
Amity knew she should’ve been running through that portal, trying to get away from the Emperor. But she only found herself frozen in shock and fear, unable to take her final step forward.
“Kid, what are you waiting for? Go!”
Amity still couldn’t move.
My family. I can’t just leave them. I can’t just leave them! I have to stay. I have to…
A force slammed into Amity, spinning her around and wrapping her into a tight hug.
She only had a short few seconds to glimpse her siblings’ faces.
“We love you, Mittens,” Edric said, smiling.
There were still tear tracks on her face, but Emira smiled too.
“See you soon, Amity.”
And with that, before the girl could even process what was going on, Amity was shoved into the gaping portal, and the door shut behind her.
Amity tumbled into the human world, and turned to stare tearfully at the blank wall where the gate had once been, before she fell to her knees and sobbed out the phrase that had gotten caught in her throat.
“ I love you too. ”
Camila Noceda had a love-hate relationship with working night shifts.
On the one hand, she loved picking Luz up from school and getting the opportunity to talk with her daughter in the afternoons.
On the other hand, trying to get sleep during the day would never be convenient.
It was, first, two short knocks.
The sound roused Camila, but it wasn’t enough to get her out of bed. She was used to the occasional delivery or door-to-door salesman attempting to get her attention when they saw her car in the driveway. Annoying, and strange for them to be out this early in the day, but not uncommon.
The next two knocks were loud and fast, almost frantic.
Camila groaned, rolling into her pillow. If she ignored them, they’d go away.
Another set of knocks came, this time weak and quiet, but very much still audible.
Camila grit her teeth, swearing to herself that if she was met with a stupid salesman at the door, she’d punch him in the face.
The woman grabbed at her glasses and rolled out of bed, before thundering down the stairs yelling, “Coming! I’m coming!”
Her glasses had only just settled onto her face when she reached the front door and whipped it open.
“If you have a delivery you can just—“ Camila stopped short.
There wasn’t a delivery worker waiting at the door, nor a package, nor a badly-dressed man attempting to sell a new AC unit.
Instead, Camila was met with a chilling scene.
There, leaning into the front doorway of the Noceda household, was a young girl. She was sitting on the ground, tucked into the corner of the doorframe with her knees drawn up to her chest and fresh tears running down her face.
Camila felt her heart drop into her stomach.
“Who…are you alright, cariño? ” Camila reached out for the girl, who only flinched away, eyes wide.
Camila drew back her hand, face twisting in worry.
The child steadied her breath, stopping her tears and managing to mumble out a few words.
“Are you…Noceda?”
Camila nodded, confused. “Yes, I’m Camila Noceda. Do I know you?”
The girl simply shook her head and quietly whispered, “No.”
Camila studied her visitor, puzzled as to how and why the girl had ended up here, knowing Camila’s name, but never having met her.
Quickly, though, Camila pushed all her questions away. Those didn’t matter right now; the only thing of any importance was helping this poor girl with whatever she’d come for.
“Here.” Camila offered the girl a hand, which the child studied warily. Eventually, though, she slipped her shaking hand into Camila’s and allowed the woman to pull her up.
Camila kept one hand on the girl’s back as she guided the small figure into her home, quietly shutting the door behind them.
The girl allowed herself to be lowered onto the couch, still in a seemingly numb state. Camila knelt down on the floor in front of her.
Amity cringed. This position was the exact same one Eda had taken, back on the Isles. Back with her siblings. Back home…
“Hello?” Camila’s voice snapped the girl out of her trance.
“Oh,” Amity muttered quietly. “Sorry. I should’ve been focusing.”
Camila shook her head. “That’s alright, it’s not important right now. I need to know, though, are you hurt?”
The girl eyed Camila skeptically. “Luz said…you were a healer.”
“ Luz! ” Camila exclaimed, ignoring the girl’s strange term. “You know my daughter?”
The girl nodded, slowly. “Your daughter and I…” Amity quickly shut herself up, deciding to withhold her relationship status for the time being. “I’m Amity. Amity Blight.”
Camila’s eyes widened. The woman tilted her head as she felt all the pieces fall into place. The green hair with brown at the roots, the black nails, the winged eyeliner. “Amity. I’ve heard so much about you.”
“Yeah. Luz and I…” Did Camila know about the Boiling Isles?
“Went to camp together, I know.”
That would be a no. “Yeah, camp,” Amity said, nodding frantically. “We were at camp.”
Camila nodded back slowly. Now she knew who this girl was, but it didn’t explain Amity’s situation in the least. Camila had never even figured out where Amity lived, and yet here she was, sitting in Camila’s house, having seemingly appeared out of thin air.
“Alright, Amity. ” Camila smiled gently at the shaking young girl. “Now that we’ve been properly introduced, I still need to know: are you hurt?”
Camila didn’t wait for an answer when she spotted a dark bruise peeking out from under Amity’s shirt sleeve.
“Where are you hurt?” The softness had left Camila’s voice and it was now firm and commanding.
Amity didn’t respond, leaving a silence to which Camila only sighed.
“Amity, I want to help you, but I can’t do anything for you if you don’t tell me what’s going on. Luz told you I’m a doctor, right?” For animals, maybe, but Camila still knew her way around medicine. “I can help you, Amity, you just need to let me.”
Camila’s voice was full of concern, and Amity felt guilty for not saying anything.
“It’s only bruises,” Amity reassured. “It’s not bad.”
Camila frowned, trying to stave off the creeping suspicions she had regarding Amity’s situation. “Where are the bruises?”
Amity went silent for a moment. The girl kicked out her feet and stared at the ground as she mumbled, “ Everywhere. ”
Camila wanted to cry just seeing the expression on Amity’s face, one of pure pain and despair. The woman sighed sadly, and rested a gentle hand on Amity’s knee.
“Amity, I think it’s best if we get you to a hospital. They’ll just give you a physical to make sure you’re not hurt too bad, and then they can help you get away from whoever did this to you.”
Amity teared up, and felt her body go rigid. Slowly, the girl shook her head.
Camila tilted her head confusedly. “No hospital? Are you in some sort of trouble with the police?”
“Hospital.” Amity rolled the word over her tongue, trying to recall its meaning. “Like…a healer’s office?”
Horror shot through Camila like a lightning bolt. “You don’t know what a hospital is?”
“I’m not from around here.”
“Well, there have to be hospitals where you’re from, Amity.” What did she call it? A healer’s office?
“What’s a physical?”
Panic surged through Camila’s body.
“Amity, do you remember anything that happened to you?”
Amity tensed. This was a perfect opportunity. She hated the idea of lying to Luz’s mother, who seemed so kind, but what else could she say? Hi, I’m your daughter’s girlfriend from the demon realm?!
“No, I don’t.” The words felt wrong in Amity’s throat, but she said them anyway.
“Amity, we really need to get you to a hospital.”
Amity only doubled down on her previous question. “What’s a physical?”
Camila’s face softened. “It’s not anything bad, Amity. A physical is when a doctor looks over your body to make sure you’re healthy.”
“You’re doing that now. Why do I need a hospital?”
“I don’t mean just looking, Amity. They’ll just feel around a bit, check your blood pressure, your pulse. Nothing too extreme, but more than I’m doing now.”
The very thought of being touched right now was enough to scare Amity. Healer’s office or not, she would not let herself end up in the hospital.
“No.” Amity’s voice was firm. Her head had stopped spinning now, and she finally remembered what a physical was. She remembered that, at some point, the healer would check her ears. Her very non-human ears.
“Amity, please.” Camila’s voice was desperate, her concern for Amity growing by the minute. “I need to help you.”
“I’m not going to a hospital.” On a normal occasion, Amity wouldn’t dare dream about standing up to an adult like this. But now, the adrenaline pumping through her veins, fueled by the idea that her very life depended on keeping her witch-hood a secret, was more than enough to motivate her.
And then, both Camila and Amity made fatal mistakes.
Camila reached out towards the clearly distressed girl in front of her.
And Amity panicked.
The young witch drew a circle in the air, which glowed a fluorescent purple before fading out, and a small abomination emerged from the floor between Amity and Camila.
Camila screeched out a curse and backed away from the gooey creation before the thing sunk back down into the floor.
Camila raised her shock-filled eyes to Amity.
The young girl was panting heavily, slowly keeling over on herself.
Amity clenched her teeth, and Camila’s heart stopped when she glimpsed two tiny, razor-sharp fangs in Amity’s mouth.
The girl wrangled her hair back behind her ears in a motion intended to calm herself down. Amity’s mind was clouding with fear, pain, and exhaustion.
Amity’s ears ended in a sharp point, and, to Camila’s amazement, pinned themselves back as Amity cried out in pain.
Amity managed to let out a final, soft groan before she slumped forward limply onto the couch.
Camila stared at the girl, if that’s what this thing was, in terror and bafflement.
Amity was clearly unconscious now, laying face-first against the couch, completely limp.
Camila, slowly, approached.
Everything about this creature looked human. It had even talked, and taken the form of one of Luz’s camp friends. And yet it had summoned some thing out of thin air, and it had fangs, and…
Camila pushed away Amity’s mint hair to reveal a large, pointed ear that wiggled slightly when Camila touched it.
It was in that moment that, finally, Camila’s horror got the best of her, and she too passed out onto the floor.
Fall was, decidedly, the best existing season.
Maybe it was the cool, crisp weather, or the warm and well-spiced cuisine, or the fact that the best holiday ever, Halloween, took place in it, but Luz had loved the fall for as long as she could remember.
For this reason, she didn’t at all mind the fact that she had to walk home from school today. She’d anticipated that her mother would pick her up, but maybe plans had changed and Luz simply hadn’t received her mother’s text message: school WiFi could be finicky.
Luz trotted down the sidewalk, smashing any dead leaves she could find, inhaling the cool autumn breeze, and generally luxuriating in the fact that she was out of school.
Of course, Luz’s general school situation hadn’t improved at all since the previous year. If anything, it had gotten worse after Luz returned from the Boiling Isles. Really, how could human school ever be enjoyable after attending Hexside, where they’d taught actual magic? How could Luz pretend that she enjoyed her human peers’ company when she’d finally figured out what real friendship, and even love, had felt like?
Luz felt awful, knowing that her mother was still under the impression that Luz had attended some summer camp intended to fix her, completely oblivious to the fact that her daughter had started a life for herself in another dimension.
I can’t dwell on that, though.
As much as Luz tried to ignore it, one simple fact remained: Eda had destroyed the portal. Now, Luz didn’t even have access to the Boiling Isles, much less a future there. On the Isles, life would move on without her, her friends would forget her, and Amity?
Amity would find someone else to love.
Luz’s heart sank.
I can’t dwell on that.
There was, Luz decided, no time to be despaired. It was fall after all, and it wouldn’t last long, so Luz had to soak up every minute of these walks home from school.
Luz adjusted her backpack on her shoulders and stamped down onto another crunchy leaf, exhaling into the chilled autumn air.
Camila had wholly expected to wake up in her bed upstairs, recovering from the insane nightmare she had just experienced, about Luz’s friend from camp, and whatever demon was taking her shape.
Instead, Camila picked up right where she’d left off: on the floor next to the couch on which “Amity” was still unconscious.
Camila’s heart stopped beating for a moment as she stared at the creature in front of her. She wasn’t out of danger. Not yet, at least.
I need to call the cops.
To Camila’s knowledge, the police were the best people equipped for handling forgein human-like creatures.
The woman quietly pushed herself up onto her feet and prepared to walk over to the table by the door, where she’d left her phone.
She got to the table without making a sound, and slowly picked up the small device that her life currently depended on.
Camila opened the phone and began to dial the numbers.
9-1-1
The call began to process and Camila tapped her fingers against the phone anxiously.
Finally, the call went through.
Unfortunately, Camila had completely forgotten to turn down her volume.
“NINE-ONE-ONE, WHAT’S YOUR EMERGENCY?” The dispatcher’s voice blared.
Camila felt her blood run cold as she watched the creature’s ears perk forward. It lifted its head, and turned its golden eyes to focus on Camila.
Suddenly, the words were caught in the woman's throat.
“Hello?” The dispatcher chirped.
A look of what seemed to be pure fear washed over the creature’s face.
“There’s…something in my house.”
“Something in your house? Ma’am, is it a person?”
Camila’s throat clogged. The woman hadn’t broken eye contact with the thing laying on her couch.
“No,” Camila said quietly.
“Okay, ma’am, it’s an animal? How big is it?”
“It’s…not an animal.” Camila’s voice was monotone and numb. The creature was starting to stand.
“Ma’am, if it’s not human, it has to be an animal. If you can see it clearly, can you describe what it looks like?”
Fangs. Golden irises. Moving, pointed ears.
“It-“ Camila was cut short by the most terrifying sound she could imagine.
“Mom, I’m home!”
Luz cheerfully strode into the house, shrugging her backpack off at the door.
“Sorry I forgot to text you that I was on my way back, I kinda got lost in the scenery. Is it alright if I have a snack?”
Luz pushed past Camila, walking towards the kitchen. Before she made it far, though, she noticed someone on the couch.
“Hey, I didn’t know we were having anyone over!”
Camila, impulsively, shut off her phone.
“Luz, could you stay over here, please?”
“ Luz? ”
Camila tensed when she heard that voice. It was the creature’s, high and hopeful, probably trying to appeal to her daughter.
As Luz peeked over at the couch, she felt her heart stop on her chest.
There, covered in grime and bruises, hair loose and messy, face stained with tear trails, and eyes wide with hope, was Amity Blight.
“Amity!” Luz cried, rushing forward towards her girlfriend.
Just as quickly, Amity forced herself into a seating position and jumped forward, charging towards Luz.
Just as they neared each other, coming within inches of each other’s embraces, another force threw itself between them.
Camila surged forward at Amity, slamming her fist into the witchling’s chest.
Amity screamed in agony, and Luz stared on in horror.
“Luz, please, leave, ” Camila said urgently. “You’re in danger here. You need to go get help.”
“Mom, what are you doing? ” Luz’s voice was shrill and terrified.
“Luz!” Amity gasped. The mint-haired girl hauled herself forward, trying to get off the floor.
Camila spun around and landed a kick to Amity’s temple, before stomping down on the witch’s fragile head to make sure that the damned creature finally stayed down .
The young girl’s eyes fluttered shut, slipping back into unconsciousness.
“ Amity! ” Luz’s cry was agonized. Before Camila could stop her, the human girl rushed forward and took her girlfriend’s head into her lap, crying now and caressing Amity’s face.
Amity herself was flickering in and out of consciousness, hardly moving.
“ Amity, ” Luz whispered, pulling her girlfriend up and pressing the witchling’s battered body into her chest. Luz turned her horrified eyes to her mother.
“What did you do? ”
Luz gently tucked Amity’s hair back.
“Luz, look at her ear.” Camila was almost as horrified with herself as Luz was, but she had to remind herself that the outburst wasn’t unfounded. Some creature had charged towards her daughter, and now, that creature lay limp in said daughter’s arms.
Luz traced her finger along the angled shape of Amity’s ear. “Mom…”
“This is not Amity,” Camila said in a low voice. “This thing isn’t human. We need to get out of here and call the cops, now. ”
“Mom,” Luz said again, voice steadier now. She glanced away, heart beating at the speed of sound. “I…This is Amity.” Luz looked at the floor. “And you’re right, she isn’t human.”
“ Mija, what do you mean she isn’t human? Amity is your friend from camp, remember?”
“Mom…I never actually went to camp.”
“Luz, what do you-“
“It doesn’t matter right now,” Luz said sharply. “I can explain everything later. Right now, you need to help Amity.”
“How can I help her if I don’t know what she is?! And why would I? Whatever Amity is, she’s a danger to us both!”
Luz didn’t listen. She gently lifted Amity up and laid her on the couch, propping the witchling’s head up with a pillow.
Luz ran her hand into Amity’s hair and frowned when her fingertips came out stained with blood.
“I think she has a concussion.”
Luz shot a death glare towards her mother. “Why are you standing over there? You’re the doctor here, come help me! ”
“Luz-“
Camila’s daughter wasn’t listening. Instead, Luz was leaning over Amity, whispering quiet words of reassurance.
Camila sighed, and inched forward.
Amity’s eyes were glazed, but as soon as the witch caught sight of Camila, fear took over her face.
Amity began whimpering.
“No, no, please don’t hurt me.” The girl’s voice was desperate and terrified. Amity shifted on the couch, trying to get away from Camila. “Please don’t hurt me. I’ll leave, I promise, I’ll get away from you. Please, I…I don’t wanna die.”
Luz was tearing up again now, and even Camila couldn’t deny that Amity’s pleas struck a maternal nerve in her.
“You’re not going to die, Amity. You’re going to be okay. Just focus on me, alright?” Luz offered Amity a small smile, which, of course, Amity didn’t return.
Slowly and somewhat reluctantly, Camila raised Amity’s head to inspect it.
Thankfully, the symptoms were only moderate. The bleeding was light and had seemingly stopped, but there was some swelling in the area.
“Luz, could you go get me an ice pack?”
Luz nodded urgently and darted over to the kitchen.
Camila turned back to focus on Amity, who had her eyes squeezed shut in fear.
“Amity, I’m going to need you to open your eyes, okay?”
“Okay,” Amity whispered.
When Amity’s eyelids fluttered open, Camila’s heart skipped a beat. The woman wasn’t sure how she’d missed it when she first saw Amity at the door, but the girl’s eyes were a deep, inhuman gold.
Thankfully, though, her pupils were the same size.
After giving Amity a quick lookover, Camila determined that Amity’s condition wasn’t severe. The girl had a moderate concussion, but not one she couldn’t recover from.
Luz slipped back to sit at Camila’s side, and pressed the ice pack against Amity’s head. The young witch cooed softly as the cold object was gently applied to her throbbing injury.
Amity turned her eyes to look at her two caretakers. They lingered, softly, on Luz, before shifting to look at Camila.
It took all of Camila’s will not to break eye contact with Amity, who looked utterly shaken and miserable. Finally, Amity turned her eyes away.
“I’m sorry.” Amity murmured.
Camila didn’t respond.
“For what? ” Luz sounded appalled that Amity had even thought of apologizing to them.
“I shouldn’t have come here. I’m not human-” -Amity glanced at Camila through the corners of her bloodshot eyes- “-and I have no right to be in your world. I’m a burden to you. I just didn’t have anywhere else to go. I’m sorry.”
“ Amity .” Luz slipped Amity’s pale hand into her own. “Please don’t apologize. I’m so happy you’re here.”
“Yeah, but not everyone is.” Luz followed Amity’s eyes, until both girls were staring at Camila.
Luz’s face was full of anger and confusion, but Amity only looked tired and scared.
“I’m sorry, Miss Noceda. I had no right to intrude on your realm or your home.” Amity looked down.
What am I supposed to say? The creature, Amity, seemed genuine. And, even worse, Luz had known that Amity wasn’t human.
What had happened during the summer that led to Luz meeting some otherworldly elvin creature?
“Amity,” Camila said slowly, struggling to find the right words in this absurd situation, “I don’t know what you are. I thought you were some… thing that had taken the form of my daughter’s friend, but clearly you’re something else.”
“She’s the best person I know,” Luz said earnestly.
“You’ve been telling me that, mija .” Camila looked back to Amity and sighed. “I still don’t know what you are, Amity, but I’ve heard a lot about you, and how much you mean to Luz. For what it’s worth, I’m sorry that I attacked you. I thought you were going to hurt my daughter.”
Amity didn’t say anything. She just nodded slowly.
Luz then let out a long sigh. “I owe you an explanation,” she said, looking up at her mother. “About this summer.”
“I’d appreciate that, Luz.”
Luz drummed her fingers on the couch. “There’s a lot to say, so I’ll just tell you the… abridged version.”
Camila nodded encouragingly, and with another sharp inhale, Luz began.
“When I was waiting for the bus to camp, I saw this little owl stealing trash from behind the house. I was kinda weirded out by it, so I followed him into this shack in the woods, and he walked through some glowing door. I followed him, and when I stepped in, I realized that I'd walked through a portal, into a place called the Boiling Isles. That’s where Amity’s from.” Luz nodded at her girlfriend. “I met this woman, Eda- I think I told you she was a camp counselor?- who’s a witch, which is what exactly Amity is.” Luz sheepishly rubbed the back of her neck. “I didn’t want to go to camp, Mom, I really didn’t. So I begged Eda to teach me magic, and she said yes.”
Camila sighed. She wanted to be surprised or disappointed, but that- staying in another dimension to learn magic- was a very Luz thing to do.
“While I was there I got enrolled into a magic school, called Hexside,” Luz continued. “That’s where I met Willow, Gus, and Amity. And I stayed in the Boiling Isles for months, learning magic. But my ways of doing it were a bit… unconventional. It angered Emperor Belos, who’s the ruler type person of the Boiling Isles. By the end of the summer, Eda decided that when she sent me back home, she’d destroy the portal behind me, so that Belos couldn’t hurt me. And now I’m here.”
Camila nodded, head spinning. “So you expect me to believe that you spent your entire summer in an alternate realm, learning magic?”
“There’s a witch on our couch right now. I don’t think you have any choice but to believe.” Luz smiled shyly.
“Okay,” Camila said slowly. “But if Eda destroyed the portal, how did Amity get here?”
“My question exactly.” Luz looked over at the dazed witch beside her. “Amity, if you’re alright with it, do you mind telling us how you got here?”
It was Amity’s turn to sigh heavily, but she just nodded.
“After you left, tensions with the Emperor were extremely high. He started a training program, where he’d take the most talented witchlings on the Isles and ship them off to his palace, where he’d ‘train’ them by torturing them.” Amity’s voice shook. “The second we heard about the camps, we knew he’d be coming for me. So Ed, Em and I made a plan. We asked Eda and Lilith- who defected, by the way -to rebuild the portal so that we could all get into the human world. We were planning on coming here together.” Amity took a breath. “But things got intense really quick, so yesterday we all decided to leave a week early, just to be safe. The portal wasn’t done yet, but we wanted to get away from my parents and the Emperor’s Coven.”
“But they found you,” Luz guessed.
“Yeah. They tried to take me yesterday. I got away, but…” Tears had regathered in Amity’s eyes. “…Because they were already onto us, I had to go through the portal today, when it was still unstable. Ed and Em couldn’t come with me. The portal’s gone. I’m stuck here. And I had nobody else to go to, so I came here.”
Amity reached into her pocket and pulled out a crumpled piece of paper.
“My map,” Luz murmured.
Amity nodded.
“So, if I have this right, you came here to escape the Evil Emperor, or whatever his name was, and have no way back?” Camila asked.
“Emperor Belos,” Amity corrected, “and yes.”
Camila took in a sharp inhale, staring at the ground and slowly shaking her head.
“You don’t believe me, do you?” Luz sounded hurt.
“I don’t know what I believe,” Camila murmured. “I’d think I was going insane, but Amity exists. She’s tangible. And I have no other way to explain her existence.”
“Amity can prove that she's a witch!” Luz blurted. “She can do abomination magic! Right Amity?”
The young witch on the couch looked away, and Luz raised her eyebrows in concern.
“You can do magic here, right? Eda told me you could!” Luz’s eyes widened. “Do you still have your magic?”
Amity nodded silently.
“She did something earlier,” Camila said. “She made some weird creature come out of the carpet.”
“An abomination! That’s the type of magic Amity specializes in.” Luz turned back to Amity, eyes bright. “You can do it again, can’t you?”
Amity studied her hands, before quietly whispering, “ No. ”
Concern returned to Luz’s face. Why couldn’t Amity do magic again? Did it have something to do with yesterday’s attack? Maybe the concussion?
Luz’s voice was soft. “Why not?”
“It…hurts. Bad. ” Amity shifted her eyes towards Luz. “I could only make a small one, and even when I did that it just…sucked everything out of me. I couldn’t breathe, and everything hurt, and I was so tired, and eventually I just passed out.”
Luz nodded slowly. “Okay then. No magic.”
“No magic,” Amity confirmed.
“But you saw her, right?” Luz looked back at her mother. “You know that she can do magic.”
“I saw her,” Camila reaffirmed.
Luz nodded again, looked as if she were about to say something, but then turned back to Amity.
The room fell into tense silence.
Luz was holding Amity’s hand, gently rolling her thumb over the witch’s knuckles.
Camila simply stared at the floor, brain moving a million miles a minute. Her common sense told her that this couldn’t be real, that everything she’d ever been taught contradicted the idea of witches and magic and alternate dimensions.
But her eyes told her a different story, because here, in front of her, was a magical witch from another dimension. And here was her daughter, seeing the exact same thing.
Camila wanted this all to be some strange dream that she’d wake up from. Then she could pick Luz up from school and talk to her about normal, human things, and go on with her life.
But she knew, in her better judgement, that it wasn’t. Amity was physically, tangibly, and undeniably real.
Camila wanted to trust that better judgement, and do something about this. Get this creature away from her family. Turn Amity over to the authorities, and let her be dealt with.
But the idea of that made Camila’s stomach churn.
It was becoming more apparent with every passing moment that Amity was, despite being an otherworldly creature, very human.
The fear in her eyes, the tremor to her voice, and her shaky, labored breathing didn’t portray the image of a powerful magic being, who could and would attack if given the chance.
In Amity, Camila only saw a terrified, hurt, and desperate child , not unlike her daughter, who needed help more than anything.
Turning Amity over would have been the more sensible decision.
But Camila knew that, if anything, Amity’s treatment would probably be worse than all those sci-fi movies she’d watched, in which the alien is captured by the government.
Amity would be pricked and probed, tortured, and treated as nothing but a lab rat. Experimented on, caged and chained, and probably, eventually, dead on a dissection table with her insides exposed.
Camila looked back to the witch on her couch.
Amity’s eyes were shut now, and her head was tucked into the crook of Luz’s arm. Amity didn’t look peaceful, still shaking like a leaf, but there was a sort of contentment on her face as she huddled into Luz, who was gently stroking Amity’s hair and tucking it behind her pointed ear.
No, Camila couldn’t doom Amity to that terrible fate.
Taking in a traumatized girl from another dimension didn’t seem like a great idea, but for now, it was the only one Camila had.
Camila could sort out the details of it all later. For now, she just had to come to terms with her new reality.
“Luz?” Camila asked softly.
Luz slowly turned to her mother, and Amity’s eyes blinked open.
“Yes?”
“Could you bring Amity upstairs, to your room, maybe? It’s a bit quieter up there, and she needs to get some rest.”
Luz's eyes widened with shock and hope.
“She can stay?”
Camila nodded slowly, and Luz looked like she was about to cry tears of joy.
Amity simply stared at Camila, dumbstruck, with tears of relief slipping out of her eyes. Amity opened her mouth and attempted to choke out a thank you, but the words were stuck in her throat.
Luz was buzzing now, but she didn’t let her excitement come through too strongly, so as not to overwhelm Amity.
“Oh, I can’t wait to show you my room!” Luz squeaked. In a fluid, swift motion, Luz scooped Amity up into her arms.
Amity’s face flushed bright red. “Luz, I can walk- “
“No, you’re already hurt. I’m carrying you.”
Amity let out a high-pitched, “ Okay ” as she was carried up the stairs.
Camila raised her eyebrows.
Something told her there was more to their relationship than simply friends from school, but she could ask those questions later.
Camila collapsed onto the couch, dropping her head into her hands and rubbing her temples, questioning how exactly she’d ended up here.
She was abruptly interrupted by a sharp knock at the door.
“Miss Noceda? It’s the county police! You cut off your call earlier, we wanted to check up on you!”
For a moment, panic surged through Camila. But she brushed that away, and stood up to answer the door.
There was a single officer standing on her doorway. The same doorway where she’d found a scared, crying girl just hours before.
“You called to report something in your house.”
Camila nodded tiredly. “Turns out it was just a raccoon. I’d never seen one that big before, but I managed to shoo it out the door.”
“And that’s all it was? Nothing else out of the ordinary here?”
Camila sighed softly as she heard her daughter’s excited voice talking upstairs. She’d have to remind Luz that Amity probably wasn’t in the mood for conversation.
“No sir, just a raccoon. Everything’s perfectly normal.”
Chapter 2: Acclimation
Summary:
During Amity’s first weekend in the Noceda household, Luz tends to her injured girlfriend. Meanwhile, Camila slowly processes her current situation, her complicated feelings about Amity’s arrival, and how it all effects the person she loves most.
Notes:
Well, I was not at all expecting for this to get the attention that it did. Apparently you guys like pain as much as I do.
Don’t worry, though. Such pain will die down in future chapters.
We’re getting there.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“What exactly do witches eat?”
“A lot of things, but I don’t think we have any of those exact items.”
“Would an omelet work?”
“Probably.”
Luz was sitting in a chair against her kitchen counter, talking to her mother, who was trying to plan breakfast.
The girl’s head was still spinning after the previous day’s events.
Amity. Amity was here . In her house.
Luz wanted to be excited (and, ashamedly, knew that she was, to some degree), but then she remembered the state of her girlfriend yesterday.
Small, tired, scared, and hurt.
Currently, the young witch was sleeping upstairs. Amity hadn’t stayed awake for too long after Luz had first carried her up there, as she was clearly fatigued, in pain, and desperate for rest. She’d curled up in Luz’s bed and fallen asleep within the next ten minutes, before Luz slipped into bed beside her, falling asleep almost just as quickly.
By all regards, nothing about this situation should have garnered any excitement.
And then there came the elephant in the room, one Camila Noceda.
Luz loved her mother to death. Despite everything that had happened between them, she always had, and always would.
But the image was still burned into her brain.
The horrific image of her mother’s foot coming down on Amity’s head. The wail Amity released as it happened. The fear in Amity’s eyes whenever they came to fall on Camila. The desperate bargaining the young witch had made in an attempt to avoid further injury.
Luz had always, throughout her time on the Boiling Isles, fantasized about her mother’s introduction to Amity. A family dinner, maybe, with homemade food or tacos from the shop down the street that made Luz’s mouth water just at the thought of it.
They’d talk, and laugh, and Camila would love Amity just as much as her daughter did.
But now, Amity had a concussion, the outcome of a brutal attack from Luz’s own mother.
Luz’s stomach twisted as she realized that she didn’t trust her mother alone with Amity- she hated knowing that the two most important people in her life right now were a danger to each other.
Camila was talking now, but Luz only chose to hear the quiet sizzle of the eggs against the frying pan.
Something about making a scramble instead. Potatoes. Cheese. Bacon.
The smells flooded Luz’s nostrils, and her mouth began to water.
Camila continued to speak.
Something about sensitive to light. Loss of consciousness. Swelling. Bruising.
Anger suddenly settled itself into the pit of Luz’s stomach. The girl pushed her chair away from the counter and hopped down.
“I’m going to check up on Amity,” she said dryly.
“Okay, just remember to look out for any worsening symptoms, alright? And come down for breakfast, it’ll be ready soon.”
“Mhm.” Luz was already halfway up the stairs.
The girl gently pushed open the door of her room and slunk in.
Amity was still curled up on her side, sleeping in a ball like a cold kitten.
Luz couldn’t help but give a small smile: this was the most peaceful she’d seen Amity since yesterday.
Without thinking, Luz reached out and ran her hand through Amity’s soft hair.
The witch startled awake, scrambling away from Luz’s hand and eyeing it warily before looking up to glimpse her visitor.
As soon as Amity realized that whoever had touched her wasn’t a threat, the fatigue returned to her features.
“Sorry, I’m so sorry!” Luz whispered frantically. “You can go back to sleep!”
Amity just stared up at Luz with tired eyes.
Finally, the witch looked away and mumbled, “It’s okay, Luz…Could you sit with me?”
Luz blinked once, before seating herself next to Amity without hesitation. “Of course.”
Amity leaned up against Luz. Within moments, the witchling took up the shaking that had been her constant for almost two days straight.
Luz simply kept an arm wrapped around Amity, gently rubbing her girlfriend's shoulder.
The moment was so serene, it was almost as if the girls were back on the Isles, waiting out a boiling rain storm in each other’s arms. For a short moment, the previous day’s problems didn’t exist. There was simply Luz and Amity, and nothing else.
The two of them sat there, quiet and content, before they were interrupted by another voice.
“Luz, breakfast is ready.” Camila gently tapped Luz’s door before making the announcement.
Immediately, Amity stiffened, and a surge of protectiveness flushed through Luz.
“Mom, I don’t think I’ll be ready for a little while longer.”
There was a beat of silence.
Camila wanted to release a sharp sigh, knowing that the food would be cold by the time Luz decided she was hungry. But the woman was already on unsteady terms with her daughter, and expressing any disapproval right now would only worsen things.
“Alright,” Camila huffed. “It’ll be down here when you want it.”
The woman quietly walked back down to the kitchen.
In Luz’s bedroom, Amity was gripping Luz’s hand desperately, knuckles white, eyes wide, and shaking more intense than ever.
Luz ignored the pain of Amity’s fingernails digging into her palm, instead feeling her stomach twist with concern and sadness.
“She’s gone,” Luz quietly reassured.
Amity said nothing. She just released her grip on Luz’s hand and slumped into the human girl tiredly.
Luz gently squeezed Amity closer.
They sat there for a few long moments, quiet and still, before Luz felt Amity’s body jerk beside her.
Luz spun her head around quickly to make sure that Amity was alright, but the human only felt her heart drop in her chest.
Amity was heaving silent sobs into Luz’s shoulder.
It was impressive, really, how quiet the young witch kept herself. It was a talent Amity had been practicing for years.
Luz sighed. She had never really been the best at comforting people. She liked to tell jokes to lighten the mood, and she was always willing to listen when somebody wanted to talk. But this situation was a whole different beast.
Here she was, confronted with her sobbing girlfriend who, in the past three days, had fled her only home (and barely escaped the Emperor, and even her parents, while doing so), abandoned her siblings and her native realm (possibly forever), and then ended up here, in a foreign land, only to be attacked by the one person she thought she could trust (Luz’s own mother, no less).
Quite simply, there were no jokes to be made, no rambles to be listened to.
There was only Luz, Amity, and the dead silence of the room, only interrupted when Amity shuffled her face further into Luz’s shoulder.
Luz wanted to say something. The right thing.
But was there really a right thing to say here? A perfect line of dialogue that could pull Amity out of her sorrows, or at least comfort the poor girl?
It didn’t matter. Nothing meaningful could manifest in Luz’s head, only generic phrases of reassurance that would never be enough to soothe this hectic and horrific situation.
The frog in Luz’s throat dislodged sprang forward in the form of one of those pathetic, generic, unhelpful phrases.
“What’s wrong?”
It was a stupid question.
Too much is wrong.
Everything is wrong.
Amity looked up at Luz miserably, with watery eyes and a still-quivering lip. She opened her mouth, buffering for a moment. What was wrong?
Despite having more than enough reason to be doing so, Amity couldn’t identify the cause of her crying.
Instead, she just choked out a simple sentence.
“My head hurts.”
Luz frowned. “Yeah, my mom said that stimulating the brain can make your symptoms worse. You still need rest. Can you lie down?”
Amity just looked up at Luz desperately.
“Please don’t leave.”
Luz was biting back her own tears now, but she managed to hold it together. “I’m not going to leave you, Amity. But I need to help you get better. Just lie down and close your eyes, I’ll be right next to you the whole time.”
Amity still looked uneasy, but she hesitantly lowered herself onto the bed, keeping her eyes on Luz and the door behind her.
The bed was, admittedly, the softest Amity had ever slept in, and so she had no trouble settling back down into it.
Beside her, Luz took Amity’s hand into her own.
The headache was still present, but it was beginning to fade.
Either that, or Amity was drifting back into sleep.
It was, of course, the latter.
Luz came down for breakfast about half an hour after it was called.
The food still smelled fantastic, and Luz placed it into the microwave to heat it up and almost return it to its former fresh glory.
Camila was already seated at the kitchen counter, slowly picking at her food.
Luz sat down next to her mother to eat, but neither of them spoke. They just nibbled at their meals, heads tilted away from each other.
Even when the bulk of their food was gone, they still scooped up every last potato, strip of cheese, or grain of pepper, simply to keep themselves occupied and silent. They were, decidedly, better off ignoring the tense feeling in the air.
Eventually, though, their forks were only scraping ceramic, and their ability to preoccupy themselves was dissipated.
Confrontation was inevitable.
It was Luz who spoke first.
“She went back to sleep.” Luz turned her head away from her mother, trying to hold back tears of anger and confusion. “She said her head hurts.”
Camila didn’t attempt to meet her daughter’s eyes. Instead, the woman just nodded.
“Headaches are normal. Just make sure not to overstimulate her.”
Luz squinted and grit her teeth, the unspoken rage she’d been suppressing finally coming to a head.
“ I wasn’t the one who overstimulated her.”
Camila stiffened in her seat. Through the corners of her eyes she looked over at her daughter, who was still turned away from her.
“I was just sitting with her. She was okay.” Luz’s voice was shaking.
Camila knew the bitter words were coming before Luz even opened her mouth.
But that didn’t make them sting any less.
“ You were too much for her.”
Camila gently laid her fork down on her plate, tenser than ever. Luz had balled her fists, and there was the slightest crack in her voice as she spoke.
“She’s terrified of you, Mom.”
Camila took in a deep breath and exhaled it in a heavy sigh. She looked down at her plate: not a scrap of food was left over.
Her heart dropped when she heard the sound of her daughter’s quiet sniffling. Luz was huddled over on herself in her chair, head in her hands.
The woman wrapped her hands around the edge of the counter and gripped it with all her strength, pressing her eyes shut and clenching her teeth.
“Why would you do that?” Luz’s voice was high and heartbroken. “What if she never gets better? What if she dies? ”
“She won’t die, Luz.”
“You don’t know that! ” Luz paused, her shaking body freezing for a moment.
“But you don’t care, either.”
Camila lowered her head, stomach twisting and eyes beginning to water. It hurt her, seeing her daughter like this. Luz’s attachment to Amity was undeniable, and maybe even vice versa.
But one simple fact stood.
Camila still didn’t trust Amity. Witch or not, school friend or not, child or not , Amity was still an inhuman being.
Camila wanted to deny Luz’s statement. Yesterday, she’d seen something in Amity, something human, that had convinced her to keep the creature in her home. Something about Amity’s face, eyes, and fear had struck a protective nerve in Camila, one that willed the woman to keep the creature safe.
Camila hadn’t reported the witch to the authorities. She’d offered Amity her hospitality.
She did care.
But Camila knew, deep down, that she probably didn’t care enough. Because in the very pit of her stomach, in the darkest corner of her mind, Camila knew she wouldn’t be truly sad if Amity died.
More than anything, Camila would be relieved.
But Luz didn’t need to know that.
The pair sat in silence for what seemed like a century, Luz still facing away, seething.
Finally, the girl harshly pushed her chair forward and jumped down onto the floor.
“I’m going upstairs,” Luz muttered. “Don’t come up anytime soon. Amity’s sleeping. I wouldn’t want her to be overstimulated. ”
The young girl stormed up the stairs, leaving Camila alone in the kitchen.
Once Camila heard Luz’s door shut, the woman finally let herself collapse, bringing her hands to her head and slumping over the counter in her chair.
There was a sort of desperation in her, an intense desire to truly accept Amity and finally accommodate her daughter’s wishes. But she could barely bring herself to believe in Amity’s existence, let alone the idea that the witching was harmless.
It was a good thing that Amity had arrived on a Friday, because come Monday, Camila wasn’t sure what she was going to do.
Amity drifted in and out of sleep throughout the day.
Whenever she opened her eyes, her body filled with a small burst of panic. But whenever that happened, her eyes would drift off towards the window, under which Luz would be sitting, reading a book.
Luz would smile, mouth it’s alright, and Amity would peacefully slip back into slumber.
Eventually, though, Amity was fully roused by the smell of hot food. It was stronger than it had been at breakfast, closer.
Luz was sitting at her bedside, holding a white bag with a logo on it.
“You need to eat,” Luz said. “We got some sandwiches. I don’t know what you like, so I just bought you a grilled cheese.”
Amity leaned forward as Luz pulled out the sandwich, wrapped in greasy white paper.
Luz carefully unwrapped it and revealed to Amity a perfectly toasted grilled cheese, cut into two triangles down the middle.
Amity stared at it.
“I’m not hungry.”
Luz frowned. “You might not be, but you need to eat, alright? And I brought water too, to keep you hydrated.” Luz tilted her head at Amity. “Please, just eat a little bit.”
Amity stared at the sandwich, before slowly taking it from Luz’s hand.
Luz had described a “grilled cheese” before, saying that it was her favorite thing on her human school lunch menu.
“I mean, it’s basically impossible to mess up a grilled cheese,” Luz had said, shrugging. “It’s just cheese and bread.”
The sandwich was warm in Amity’s hand. It smelled great, but the thought of eating anything right now made Amity squirm.
The only thing that got the witch to take her first bite was Luz’s pleading stare.
After that, though, the flavor was enough to get Amity to finish.
The thing was delicious, the bread perfectly buttered and crisped and the cheesy insides warm and creamy.
Before Amity knew it, she’d devoured the whole thing, letting its warmth settle in the pit of her stomach. Luz offered her a napkin, which she used to gently brush the crumbs off of her face.
She had to admit, she did feel much better after eating.
Luz was now smiling approvingly. “It was good, right?”
Amity nodded. “It was really good.”
“Yeah, basically everything from that sandwich place is good. They don’t serve one bad meal. Not that I know of, anyway.” Luz gently took the napkin out of Amity’s hands and dropped it into the bag. “You feeling a bit better?”
“Yeah, less tired.”
“Good, that’s really good,” Luz said, nodding. “You’ve been pretty lethargic all day, which is a bad sign, so I’m glad you’re more awake.”
Amity just nodded and looked away. She didn’t feel great, but she didn’t feel miserable anymore. Even still, Amity’s subtle sickness stubbornly persisted.
Amity's now full stomach churned as she sat in silence next to Luz. A single nervous question tugged at the back of Amity’s mind.
“…I’m going to get better, right?”
Luz’s face softened. “Of course you are, Amity. You just need to take it easy for a week or so. This’ll blow over, I promise.” Luz intertwined her fingers with Amity’s and gave the witchling’s hand a gentle squeeze. “Soon enough, you’ll be back to normal.”
Amity went silent for a moment, before quietly whispering, “And then what?”
Luz felt her heart drop.
And then what?
Amity didn’t have a life here in the human world. It was simply too dangerous for that.
One wrong move, and it was all over.
An injury that led to hospitalization. What happened when the doctors figured out that Amity’s physique wasn’t human?
A run in with the law. What happened when the police found out that, legally, Amity didn’t exist?
Or, worst of all, a magical outburst. What happened if someone saw, or worse, if someone filmed it?
What happened when the government found out that there was an alien being living freely in the Human Realm?
Luz didn’t want to think about what would happen to Amity then.
Instead, she just let out a long, low sigh.
“I’m not sure, Amity. But we’ll figure it out like we always do, okay?”
“Okay,” Amity whispered.
“I’m gonna make you say it.”
“Luz-“
“Say it with me, Amity.”
“Luz, this doesn’t-“
“ We can do this together. ”
Amity groaned playfully.
“Say it Amity, I’ll be here all day. We can do this together. ”
Amity blew out a breath, but then smiled to herself. “We can do this together.”
“That’s the spirit!” Luz grinned at her friend, and Amity, shyly, smiled back.
“For now, though, we need to focus on getting you better.” Luz held up a water bottle and handed it to Amity. “Dehydration is a recipe for disaster, so you need to drink some of this.”
Amity didn’t try to protest this time. She unscrewed the cap and, impressively, managed to down about a third of the bottle in one go.
Luz watched with wide eyes. “Alright then, I think I’ll always keep some water by the bed.” Luz squeezed Amity’s hand again. “How’s your head?”
“Better,” Amity said, nodding. The pain wasn’t completely gone, but it was duller now, less noticeable. “I think the sleep helped.”
“I bet it did. You did a lot of that.” Luz tilted her head. “Plan on doing any more?”
Amity sighed heavily and turned her eyes up to the ceiling. “I’m not tired,” she said, “but I’m not sure what else there is to do.”
Luz clucked her tongue. “Yeah, Mom said that it’s best to limit most activities for now. I mean, we could try something.”
“Like what?”
“I dunno, whatever you want! As long as it’s not too overwhelming.”
Amity pondered for a moment. What was there to do?
“Hmm.” Amity continued to stare at the ceiling, before turning her eyes to land on Luz. “Could you read to me?”
Luz’s eyes widened and a blush flashed across her face. She fiddled with her hands a bit, chuckling nervously.
“I, uh, yeah Amity! Sure, I can do that! What, uh, what book do you want me to read?”
Luz’s face was still beet red.
Why can’t I stop being awkward around her? We’re dating, I’m not supposed to be flustered anymore!
At Luz’s pathetic floundering, Amity only giggled.
“What about the Azura books?”
Luz grinned. “Man, I haven’t thought about those since the beginning of the summer!”
“Yeah,” Amity muttered. “The last time I touched one was when-“
“I lent you the fifth installment.”
Both girls were blushing furiously now, and they stayed that way, until Luz cleared her throat awkwardly.
“Yeah, sure, Good Witch Azura. Which book?”
Amity blew out a long, contemplative breath.
“Any. I don’t really care.”
“How ‘bout we start at book one?”
Amity smiled. “Sure. Let’s do that.”
Days were already starting to get shorter.
It was barely 6:00 PM, but Camila was still here at the window, watching the last flash of the sun dip below the horizon.
The woman had a steaming mug of tea between her hands, its gentle warmth staving off the briskness of the coming autumn night.
Camila sighed and lightly blew against the surface of the liquid, more so out of habit than fear of the heat, before raising the mug to her lips.
The last time she saw her daughter was an hour ago. And even then, the visit was brief.
Luz had come down the stairs and taken the sandwich bag off the kitchen counter, only acknowledging her mother with a mumbled “thanks for dinner” before quickly scampering back up to her room.
She hadn’t been down since, and Camila hadn’t been up.
The woman knew better than that.
Even when Camila had ordered Luz dinner from one of her favorite restaurants, there were still hints of sadness and hostility in Luz’s usually warm eyes. The girl’s voice was cold as ice when she lingered on the last part of her order request.
“ And one grilled cheese. ”
Camila had felt a chill creep down her spine as Luz said those words. It was partly due to Luz’s tone, but that wasn’t what truly shook Camila. As long as she could remember, that sandwich order had only requested two meals.
One for Camila, and one for Luz.
It was consistent, it was comforting, and it was theirs.
Camila and Luz Noceda. Mother and daughter. Them against the world.
And now, there was a third step to their order.
One grilled cheese.
Amity Blight.
Camila shook her head, taking another sip of tea. The idea of Amity was still settling uneasily in her mind. The woman was still unnerved by the witch’s existence and clear magical capability.
Camila still didn’t like the idea of living with a creature with fangs in its mouth.
Amity.
The name bounced around in Camila’s mind again.
Amity. And Luz.
Camila’s daughter loved the creature.
Amity and Luz.
Camila froze, then lowered her mug.
That creature was upstairs, alone with her daughter. Again.
Camila desperately wanted to think that nothing was wrong. That Amity would never hurt Luz, and that they were peacefully enjoying each other’s presence as they’d been doing all day.
But Amity wasn’t human, and Luz was.
Camila stood, pushing in her chair and looking warily towards the stairs.
Silently, the woman made her way up to Luz’s bedroom.
Noises. There were noises coming from Luz’s room.
Camila tensed. Amity had been asleep all day, but clearly, something had changed.
The human woman approached the door and pressed her ear against it, ready to kick it down if she heard yelling or crying or anything else that could indicate that her daughter had been hurt.
There came a quiet cry from Luz’s room.
“‘My leg!’”
Camila tensed, clenching her teeth and preparing herself for another attack. She reached for the doorknob and wrapped her hand around it, prepared to twist it and-
“ Azura reached down and gripped her thigh, crying out in agony. Hecate released an evil cackle.
‘Stupid witch, you could never defeat me!’
Azura looked up at her opponent angrily. ‘Hecate! Why must you insist upon this rivalry? With your immeasurable strength and my unyielding will, we would be the most powerful allies to exist!’
Hecate simply shook her head. ‘You don’t understand, Azura. By defeating you, I’ve already proven to be strong enough on my own.’
Hecate lowered her head and bared an evil grin as she stalked away from her injured opponent.
Azura called out after her.
‘This isn’t over, Hecate!’
‘No,’ Hecate said, turning to smile at Azura. ”
“ ‘It’s only just begun.’ ” This voice was Amity’s.
“ Hey ! That’s my li-“ Luz cut herself short, and worry made its way into her voice. “I’m sorry. Too loud?”
Camila assumed that Amity had nodded.
“Sorry, I just get so carried away in the story-“
“Don’t worry about it, Luz, I like it when you get carried away.”
“Really? Even my dumb character voices?”
“ Especially your dumb character voices.”
Camila felt a wave of bittersweetness wash over her. She could hardly remember the last time she’d heard Luz like this, so enthusiastic about sharing herself, so bright and excited to share her passions with someone her own age.
And Camila simply couldn’t remember the last time someone had done this . Sat and listened to Luz, admired her, and so earnestly adored Luz’s various eccentricities.
Camila couldn’t recall Luz having a friend like this. Really, she could barely remember a time when her daughter even had friends.
“D’aw, thanks Amity! You want me to keep going?”
Amity went quiet for a moment, then sighed heavily.
“I think it’s best if we stop now. My headache’s been coming back. Sorry, I know we were just getting to the good part, but-“
“Don’t worry about it, Amity.” Luz’s voice was soft. “You’ve already read this book. Your health is way more important than some fictional enemies-to-lovers arc.”
“I wouldn’t say way more, I mean, their love story is-“
“Fantastic, I know.” Luz chuckled quietly. “Are you going to go back to sleep, or just rest?”
“I’m not sure. I’m just going to close my eyes and see what happens. I think I just need to give my brain a break.”
“Alright. Just remember that I’m right here, ‘kay?”
“Mkay,” Amity mumbled.
Camila heard a quiet rustling, presumably the sound of Amity settling into bed.
The woman slowly pulled herself away from the door and walked back down the stairs, dragging her feet.
I still don’t trust Amity.
But that creature, that girl, was the best friend Luz had known in years, maybe in her entire lifetime. Camila already felt cruel for the previous day’s attack, wherein Luz had almost had that friendship stripped away from her at Camila’s own doing.
What if she dies?
Amity Blight was a witch. An interdimensional, gold-eyed, pointed-eared, fang-growing, magic-wielding witch. She was a danger to the Noceda household, a foreign creature who could do unthinkable things to Luz and Camila if she wanted to.
But Camila, in all her distrust for Amity, was finally letting a simple fact sink in, one that had saved Amity’s life yesterday and would undoubtedly continue to be the witch’s lifeline.
Amity was still just a scared little girl, who loved the Good Witch Azura, stupid character voices, that romance plotline that Luz refused to stop talking about, and, most importantly, who loved Luz Noceda.
Maybe, Camila finally considered, everything Luz (and Amity) had said was real. Maybe Amity was just an innocent victim to an unfortunate and dangerous situation. Maybe the young witch wasn’t a threat.
What if she dies?
Camila still didn’t trust Amity Blight. But she could see now why Amity meant so much to the person Camila loved most.
Despite everything, Camila felt a swarm of butterflies batting around in her stomach as she realized that, even if only for her daughter, she would be sad if Amity didn’t make it.
Camila would have to make sure that didn’t happen. For Luz’s sake.
The Sunday morning sunrise was a brilliant cascade of reds, pinks, and oranges, which beamed through the windows and gently bathed Luz’s room in golden light.
As the gentle curtain of vibrant color draped itself over the room’s sleeping residents, one of them stirred.
Amity never slept in.
Her parents had conditioned her not to do so. She woke up when the sun rose, so she could cram as much activity into a day as possible. Yesterday, she’d managed to keep her eyes shut; however, yesterday had been an exception, because Amity had spent most of it sleeping (which was anomalistic, to say the least), suffering from a skull-splitting headache and the general fear of acknowledging her situation, especially the presence of Camila Noceda.
Today, though, as soon as the sun brushed over Amity’s face, the girl woke.
Not everyone in the room was an early riser, though.
Luz Noceda was curled protectively around Amity, her arms instinctively wrapped around the witch’s waist and her soft breath beating against the back of Amity’s neck.
Luz was still very much asleep.
Amity let out a soft, shuddery breath, knowing full well that she didn’t have it in her to move and risk waking Luz.
Amity needed to rest, anyway.
The witch contently settled into the human’s arms, shutting her eyes and allowing herself to be overwhelmed by Luz’s warmth.
In her sleep, Luz tightened her grip around Amity, who smiled softly.
Camila woke up with a tight feeling in her chest.
She was suddenly consumed by an overwhelming, horrifying notion that her daughter was somehow in danger.
Camila scrambled upright, barely thinking in her state of paranoia, and practically jumped out of bed and raced down the hall.
She opened the door to her daughter’s room, still on edge, still unsure of what had gotten into her.
And then she remembered.
Amity.
Camila turned her eyes towards the bed, tense as ever, once again expecting to see something horrible.
However, this time, she couldn’t help but let her face soften at the sight in front of her.
Amity was curled up in Luz’s arms, a small smile on the witch’s face. Luz was still sleeping heavily, but was holding onto Amity like her life depended on it, face buried into the mint hair that fell over Amity’s neck.
Camila’s heart sank.
She so desperately wanted to trust Amity, wanted to truly believe that the foreign creature meant no harm to anyone. After all, why would an evil, powerful creature be so scared of a human woman? How could a girl who looked this content in Luz’s arms intend to hurt the human girl?
Camila remembered Amity's tears the day she arrived. She remembered the witch’s desperate pleading after Camila had attacked her. She remembered Amity’s soft, childlike giggles as Luz read Azura aloud.
Everything about Amity seemed sweet and genuine.
But the fear still tugged at Camila’s mind. The fear of the unknown, of Amity’s power, of the witch’s true intentions, and of the day that the magical being would finally snap.
Amity still couldn’t be trusted. She was still a danger.
Camila was beginning to think that she’d never see the witch any other way.
Camila sighed lightly, shaking her head.
The woman froze in place when she saw Amity’s ear twitch.
The young witch opened her eyes slowly. At first, her golden irises were glazed and groggy.
And then they came to focus on Camila.
Amity’s eyes widened to the size of saucers. Every muscle in the witchling’s body tensed, and a look of sheer terror washed over the girl’s features.
Camila felt a small pang of sadness when she realized that there was a slight tremor to Amity now.
The girl was shaking.
Amity continued to stare at Camila, frozen like a deer in headlights.
Camila could do nothing but stare back.
Finally, Amity released a small whimper, curled into herself, and squeezed her eyes shut, as if trying to block out a bad dream.
Luz instinctively tightened her grip around Amity.
Camila knew she had outstayed her welcome. The woman cast one last wayward glance at Luz and Amity, before silently creeping out of the room.
Beyond the morning’s Camila Incident, which Amity had stubbornly reduced down to a nightmare, Sunday was pathetically uneventful.
“Luz, can we do something?”
Amity hated wasting time. And despite the fact that Luz insisted on calling it important rest, Amity still felt like she’d accomplished nothing by staring at the ceiling all day.
“Do you feel good enough to do something?”
“Luz, I feel fine!” The headache was still clinging dully to the back of Amity’s head, flaring up every now and again, but it wasn’t enough to completely debilitate the girl.
Luz sighed, nervously tugging at her shirt collar.
“Alright, we can do something. But you need to take it easy, okay? I know you’re bored, but it’s only going to get worse if you don’t let yourself recover.”
“I know,” Amity said softly. “But I think I might go insane if I just keep sitting here like this.”
Luz nodded. “I know, I get it.” Luz drummed her fingers against her knee, trying to think of something. “Have you tried standing up yet?”
Amity thought for a moment, finding herself mildly horrified at the fact that she hadn’t stood up and walked around in a solid two days.
“No, I haven’t.”
“I think you should try. Just a few steps, nothing extreme, but it’ll be good for you.”
“Yeah,” Amity muttered, “it will.”
“Okay. Make sure not to stand up too quickly, ‘kay? I don’t want you to-“
“I’m okay, Luz.” Amity offered her girlfriend a comforting smile. “I’ve got this.”
“Yeah,” Luz breathed. “You do.”
Amity, slowly, raised herself upwards until she was standing. She then took a step- it was shaky, but more progress than Amity had made in the past 42 hours. She took another step. Less shaky, this time. Another. She was now confidently walking over to Luz.
Luz, in response, stood up and hugged Amity when the two collided.
“So, we know I can walk,” Amity giggled.
“Yup, and you can do it in a straight line! That’s pretty important.” Luz leaned back and smiled fondly at Amity. “I’m so happy you’re feeling better.”
“Me too. I mean, I don’t feel great, but it’s the best I’ve been since…”
Luz’s face fell, and Amity quickly looked away.
The two girls faded into uncomfortable silence, the things Amity hadn’t said processing in their heads.
In Amity, it was a sudden strike of fear. A reminder of the fact that it wasn’t just her and Luz in this house, but that there was someone else, someone far more dangerous, sharing the space.
In Luz, it was a spike of anger as she remembered what her mother had done. It was the stark memory of Amity’s cry of pain as Camila’s foot came down on her-
“I’m sorry.”
Amity didn’t meet Luz's eyes. She wanted to reassure her girlfriend, tell Luz that it was okay, but it wasn’t. Luz’s mother had attacked Amity, and because of that, Amity was stuck with this concussion. Nothing about it was okay.
Luz continued.
“My mom…I never expected her to act like that. I’ve never seen her act like that. She’s usually so nice and caring but something changed in her when you came up to me. It’s-“
“It’s because I’m not human.” Amity said dryly.
Luz swallowed hard, looking down at the floor.
“Yeah. In the human world, nobody really knows about witches. She’s never seen anything like you. I think that scared her.” Luz’s throat was now clogged with choked-back sobs, and Amity immediately took notice, heart dropping in her chest to see Luz so upset.
“Amity, I’m so sorry.” Luz clenched her teeth, looking up at Amity before immediately looking away angrily. “I should have protected you. That never should have happened on my watch. If I’d known she was going to hurt you I would’ve-“
“ Luz. ” Amity’s voice was saddened, but sympathetic. “There’s no way you could have known. It just came out of nowhere. You don’t get to blame yourself for this, it wasn’t your fault.”
“I could’ve stopped her, though! I could have prevented this! ” Luz was crying now. “But I was too dumb and oblivious to get up and-“
Amity suddenly pulled Luz tighter into her embrace, cutting off Luz’s teary rambling.
Luz wanted to keep going, keep reciting all the ways she could have saved Amity, but instead, she just cried into her girlfriend’s shoulder.
Amity was starting to cry now, too. Damn it, haven’t I done enough crying this weekend?
“I’m sorry,” Luz said again, voice barely a whisper.
“I know you are. This wasn’t your fault. And either way, it’s behind us.” Amity pulled away from Luz just slightly, so that they could stare into each other’s faces.
“You’ve been taking care of me, and making sure I’m healthy and awake and drinking enough water and you read Azura to me- everything. I don’t think I’d be getting better without you.” Amity smiled softly. “It doesn’t matter what you think you did, Luz. You’re still my fearless champion.”
Luz blinked the tears from her eyes and managed to offer a smile back at Amity, before Luz swung forward and pulled the two girls tighter together than ever.
Luz continued to smile into her girlfriend’s shoulder.
“Yeah, you got that right.”
Whatever Camila was making downstairs, it smelled heavenly.
Luz knew better than to expect an outcome that lived up to such a smell: her mother had been experimenting with different recipes lately, and, needless to say, not all of them came out well. But her stomach was rumbling, as she’d had a relatively small lunch (a shared PB&J with Amity), and was now desperately hungry.
Amity also wanted to admire the smell of the food, but she couldn’t will herself to, because dinner meant that Camila would come upstairs. Even Camila’s simple act of talking to the girls made Amity nervous.
Thankfully, Luz knew her girlfriend well.
“I’m just going to head downstairs for dinner now,” Luz said. “That way, Mom won’t have to come up here and disturb you, okay?”
Amity nodded, keeping her eyes on the ceiling.
“I’ll be back in a little bit,” Luz reassured. “If anything’s wrong, just yell for me, alright?”
“Sure.” Amity looked over at Luz and smiled softly. “And don’t forget to bring me some dinner when you get back!”
“‘Course! Only if it’s good, though.” Luz smiled back, before standing and quietly exiting the room.
When she heard Amity sigh softly as she left, she had to fight the urge to turn back and stay with her injured girlfriend. But Luz knew better than that: she had to keep her mother as far away from Amity as possible, for both of their sakes.
Luz walked down to the kitchen to find her mother tending to a large pot of some sort of soup.
The girl bit back the anger that was slowly beginning to resurface inside of her, and instead sat down at the kitchen counter.
“Food’s just about ready,” Camila mumbled. “Tell me how you like this one, okay? It’s a new recipe.”
The food smelled as delightful as ever when Luz was served a bowl of it. The girl dipped her spoon into it, blowing on it gently before taking a sip.
To her complete shock, the food tasted better than it smelled.
“Yeah, you should keep this recipe.” Luz had barely said the words before she dipped for another spoonful.
Camila smiled. “I’m glad you like it.” The woman slid into a seat next to her daughter, who tensed when she did so.
“Luz, I think we need to talk about tomorrow.”
Luz froze, then shook her head and looked away. “No, no, I should really bring some food up to Amity, she’s expecting me-“
“ Luz, ” Camila said again. “I’ll make it quick.”
Luz sighed heavily, trying to make it clear to her mother how little she wanted to have this conversation.
Camila ignored it.
“Luz, I know you’ll want to stay home from school tomorrow.”
Luz went silent and her body went rigid as she realized what her mother was implying. She stayed quiet for a moment, before saying, “Yeah. I do.”
Camila’s face softened. “It’s good that you care about your friend, mija, but I think you still need to go.”
Even though Luz’s face was turned away, Camila could tell that her daughter was foaming at the mouth.
“I’m not going to school.”
Camila sighed. The woman wanted to cry. This shouldn’t be happening. Why us? Why me?
She, deep down, wanted her daughter to stay home, too. Camila was still deeply uncomfortable with the idea of being alone with Amity, especially for a whole day. If the timing had been any better, she’d keep Luz here all week- but of course, things refused to work out in her favor.
“Luz, it’s almost October,” Camila murmured. “Under any other circumstances I’d let you stay, but this week they’re starting to teach new material for the quarter exams, and I don’t want you to fall behind.”
“Mom, I already am behind.” Luz had been doing particularly awful this school year, finding it almost impossible to adapt to human school after her time at Hexside.
“I know, Luz.” Camila’s voice was soft. “But I’ve seen the effort you put in, and I’m so proud of you for it. This isn’t about your grades.” Camila reached out and rested a hand on Luz’s stiff shoulder. “I know how much it stresses you out when you have to do all those makeups. And with Amity and her situation, I just…I don’t want you to get overwhelmed, Luz.”
Normal school workloads were hard enough on Luz. But Camila’s heart always broke when Luz had to do extra credit or makeups or whatever extra work her teachers assigned- the way the girl hunched over her paper, pencil fiddling into nothing, silent tears dropping onto the page as Luz pretended that she didn’t know there was more to do.
Camila feared that the extra workload that came with skipping school, plus the stress of caring for Amity, would fully tear Luz apart.
Camila never wanted to know what happened then.
Luz’s muscles had loosened now, and she was slouching forward, trying to hold back tears.
Her mother was right. She already felt overwhelmed by everything going on right now. The added work from school would probably send her spiraling.
Luz dipped her head.
“I won’t get overwhelmed.”
“Luz,” Camila said sympathetically, “everyone has their limits. That’s okay. I just want to make sure you don’t push yourself over yours. Both you and Amity will be better off for it.”
Something about hearing the name Amity come out of her mother’s mouth made Luz’s blood boil.
She has no right to say what’s good for Amity.
Finally, Luz mustered the energy to speak her mind.
“I don’t want you to hurt her.”
Camila’s heart sank like a stone in her chest.
“She’s still terrified of you,” Luz continued. “She had a nightmare of you last night. She thinks you want to get rid of her.” Luz raised her eyes solemnly. “And I think so too.”
Camila frowned and squeezed her daughter’s shoulder.
“Luz, when I… attacked Amity, I thought she was going to hurt you. I thought that she was some creature that had possessed your friend from camp. I thought you were in danger, and I acted on instinct.”
“A demon who possessed my friend.” Luz let the statement marinate in her mind. “That sounds so stupid.”
“Any more ridiculous than the answer you gave me?”
Camila had her there. “Demon” wasn’t any less far-fetched than “ sentient witch from another dimension.”
Luz sighed. “Do you still think she wants to hurt me?”
Camila rolled her tongue in her cheek. “I’m still not sure what to make of her, Luz. I don’t know what- who -she is. But she clearly means a lot to you. I’m willing to learn.”
Luz sucked in a breath. She wanted to hope that her mother meant what she said. She wanted to ignore the image of Friday’s attack.
But she still didn’t trust her mother alone with Amity.
Luz didn’t need to say anything to portray her feelings on the matter. Camila could tell just from the look on Luz’s face, the sadness that was desperately fighting off the girl’s hope.
Camila quickly made one last desperate bargain.
“What if I talked to her?”
Luz looked up, surprised.
“You’d stay in the room with us,” Camila added. “I just want to help you- both of you -feel more comfortable.”
Luz looked back down. “I’m not sure if Amity’s ready for that but…” For the first time all weekend, there was hopefulness in Luz’s voice. “…but I could ask .”
“Sure, you can go do that. I just want you to know that I’ll keep her safe while you’re gone. That way, tomorrow, after school, you can give her your undivided attention.”
Luz nodded, and it was the most enthusiastic she’d been towards Camila all day.
She quickly got up and filled Amity a bowl of soup, before eagerly trotting up the stairs to offer her proposal.
When she opened the door she found Amity in the exact same position as earlier, laying on her back, staring at the ceiling.
The witch perked up when Luz came in.
“Finally,” Amity chuckled. “I’m so hungry! What is it?”
“A new recipe my mom tried out,” Luz said, handing the bowl over.
Amity took it into her hands and sat upright, before scooping up a spoonful and taking a tentative sip.
Her eyes widened.
“It’s good!” She said, immediately going in for another spoonful.
“Yeah, I thought so too!” Luz sat down on the floor beside the bed and started to take sips of her own soup, which she had brought with her. The two girls sat in silence as Luz tried to figure out how exactly to ask Amity about a conversation with her mother.
Eventually, when both girls had finished eating, Luz just decided to go for it.
“Amity, I might not be here tomorrow.”
Amity stiffened, a horrified look crossing her face.
“What do you mean?”
Luz sighed, reaching to touch the back of her neck anxiously. “My mom wants me to go to school tomorrow, so I don’t get swamped with makeup work.”
Amity could feel tears of fear gathering in her eyes. No. Luz couldn’t leave. Luz, the only force standing between Amity and Camila. Camila, who had attacked Amity. Camila, who would probably do it again…
“I know it’s scary,” Luz said. “I know you’re scared to be here with Mom. That’s totally justified, I would be too- but she doesn’t want to hurt you.”
Yeah right. Amity stared at Luz through the corners of her eyes.
Luz rested a hand on the bed. “She said that she wants to talk to you. Try to make you feel a little safer around her. I’d be with you guys the whole time, so you don’t have to worry about talking to her alone.” Luz smiled sadly. “I really…both of you mean the world to me. I just can’t stand seeing both of you like this around each other. Just…could you give this a chance? For me?”
Amity was still apprehensive. But she felt miserable whenever Luz was sad, and couldn’t bring herself to say no to those sweet brown eyes.
Amity sighed. “You’ll be here the whole time?”
“Yeah.”
“You’ll make sure nothing bad happens?”
“I’m not letting anything bad happen on my watch again.” Luz reached for Amity’s hand and gently squeezed it. “I’ll always be with you, and I’ll always keep you safe, okay?”
Amity sucked in a breath, casting a sideward glance towards the door she’d been so afraid of. She then turned back to Luz, and stared into those deep, loving eyes.
Who knew: maybe Luz had inherited them from her mother.
Amity intertwined her fingers with Luz’s, blowing out a fearful breath, then offering her best attempt at a smile.
“Okay.”
Notes:
Well, I hope you all enjoyed the second installment! This one was really an intermission chapter, but I needed some time to focus on the characters’ feelings about all of this, especially Luz and Camila.
Camila and Amity are still struggling, but they’ll have to push that aside soon…it won’t be easy, though, especially for Amity.
Also, I guess I should be addressing the future of this fic, since people are actually reading this.
I don’t really have a solid update schedule plan, it really depends on how busy I am and how much motivation I have. I wouldn’t expect for updates to usually come as quick as this one did (maybe expect more of a once a month type of thing). I also can’t guarantee that the chapters will always be as long as I’ve been making them, but I’ll try my best.
I do have a plan for where this story is going (albeit a somewhat loose one, but it’s there), and though I can’t promise anything, I’ll try to be as consistent as possible!
See you guys in the next one :)
Chapter 3: Unsteady Terms
Summary:
Left alone together in the house, Amity and Camila begin to overcome their fears of each other. At school, Luz looks for a book that could offer her advice on her current situation, and ends up finding a refuge in the school library.
Chapter Text
Amity was already starting to regret her agreement to this when she heard Camila’s footsteps ascending the stairs.
The witch clung tighter to Luz’s hand, squeezing with all her might, while the human simply rubbed circles across Amity’s back.
“I promise, I’ll be right here, Amity. I’ll do most of the talking, too. I’m not going to let anything bad happen to you, I swear.”
Deep down, Amity knew that what Luz was saying was true. But that still didn’t dissipate the girl’s growing fear.
Amity’s heart did a somersault in her chest as Camila’s shadow spread across the wall of the hall outside of Luz’s room. It looked like one of those shadow monsters that Amity’s parents had always told her would come to her room at night if she didn’t finish her homework.
The shadow was huge, sprawling, and intimidating, and Amity desperately wanted to shut her eyes and hide from what came next.
The source of the shadow stepped into the doorway.
Camila didn’t look like a malicious shadow creature. She just looked like a tired middle-aged woman, a completely normal, totally harmless mom.
But Amity knew better than that.
She knew what Camila was capable of. What she could do to Amity if she wanted to.
The witch was almost certain that she would’ve died under Camila’s feet if Luz hadn’t desperately intervened.
And tomorrow, there wouldn’t be a Luz to intervene. There would be no more “fearless champion,” not until the school day was over.
There would only be Amity and Camila, and nothing else in between them.
The woman hesitated in the doorway for a moment, before Luz nodded, and Camila took it as a signal to come into the room.
Amity squeezed Luz’s hand harder, finding extra strength she didn’t know she had. The witch pressed into the human, desperate for security and trying to hide her violent shaking, which had, of course, resumed.
Camila sat down on the floor in front of the two girls, backlit by the light from the hall behind her.
Now she really looked like a shadow creature.
Amity let out a strained breath.
“Mama, could you turn on the lights please?”
“Oh, of course. Sorry, Luz.”
Camila looked far less intimidating when she was fully lit. But that didn’t reassure Amity; the witch had been attacked in broad daylight down in the living room. Camila didn’t need to be made of shadows to be a monster.
The woman sat back down and stared uncomfortably at the two girls in front of her. When she attempted to make eye contact with Amity, the witch panicked and her eyes turned down towards the floor, wide and terrified.
The awkward silence lasted for far too long, but it was Camila who finally spoke first.
“I know I’ve done this before, Amity, but I still feel like we haven’t had a proper introduction.” Camila forced a smile onto her face. Amity’s eyes had only slightly raised. “I’m Camila Noceda, Luz’s mother.”
Camila hadn’t been expecting a response from Amity, and she didn’t get one.
The shaking witchling just nodded slightly. Her eyes had raised a little more, though, to the point where Amity was now fully looking at Camila.
The girl still looked utterly terrified, but it was a start.
Camila sighed and looked away. What am I supposed to say next? When she’d offered to have this conversation, it had been in a moment of desperation, trying to get Luz to go to school for the human girl’s own well-being. Camila hadn’t actually had time to plan what she wanted to say, or anticipate Amity’s reactions.
She was simply left here, wordless under the stares of the two girls in front of her, one watching with newly reignited anger, and the other with sheer, overwhelming fear.
Camila couldn’t bring herself to look at Luz.
So, she looked towards Amity.
Shaking had practically become the girl’s trademark at this point, and it was clear that she wasn’t stopping anytime soon. Amity was essentially vibrating as she looked at Camila, her golden eyes wide enough to pop out of her skull.
As she silently gazed at Amity, Camila’s head began to spin.
I don’t trust her. I can’t trust her.
Amity moved her hand out of Luz’s and up the human girl’s arm, desperately gripping now at Luz’s shirt sleeve like her life depended on it.
She’s a magical creature, who could hurt my daughter and I badly if she wanted to.
Amity’s pointy witch ears drooped just slightly, like those of a nervous puppy.
Dangerous magical being-
Amity then dropped her head and choked out a sob, tears slowly rolling out of her eyes. The girl immediately tried to correct herself, attempting to suppress her sobs, but they only came out as terrified whimpers as she stared at the ground through tear-blurred eyes.
And with that, with those pathetic, helpless noises, and with that crippling, all-consuming, childlike fear, Camila’s heart snapped in two for Amity.
A level of sadness and sincerity, one that had been repressed in Camila by her overwhelming fear and apprehension, bubbled to the surface.
“ Hey. ” Camila’s voice was softer than it had been since Amity’s arrival. That caught both the girls’ attention. The anger on Luz’s face wavered for a moment.
“ Hey, it’s alright. ” Camila desperately fought that maternal urge to lean forward and wipe Amity’s tears. Instead, the woman just sat back and watched with warm, caring eyes.
Amity raised her head, just slightly.
“ Amity, ” Camila said softly, shocked to find herself slightly choking up, “I’m so sorry for what I did to you when you got here.”
Amity kept her eyes fixed on the ground, but her tears had stopped flowing.
Camila continued.
“I did what I did, I hurt you, because I thought Luz was in danger.” Camila hung her head. “But that’s not an excuse for causing you this much pain, or making you this nervous around me.”
Luz’s eyes were wide now as she stared at her mother. The girl’s anger had seemingly disappeared.
“I can’t make it up to you, Amity. I know that trust will take time, and I’m okay with waiting if that’s what you need.” Camila leaned forward a little, expecting Amity to flinch away.
Shockingly, the girl only raised her eyes to meet Camila’s.
The woman offered a gentle smile.
“In all honesty, I was scared of the idea of having a supernatural being in my house. And, I’ll admit, it still is a little scary for me, having you here.”
Amity looked away, and Camila rushed to correct herself.
“But it took me a moment to remember that this was everything I wanted when I was your age.” Camila smiled softly. “Having befriended a real-life witch, especially someone as good a friend as you, Amity, would’ve been my dream come true. I’m sure it’s Luz’s.”
Luz blushed a little at that, but continued to stare at her mother.
“I suppose that, as I got older, it was harder to believe in people like you existing. And when you showed up, Amity, I assumed the worst.”
Amity still kept her eyes on the floor, but they weren’t as wide anymore. More than anything, they were saddened.
“I know better now.” Camila sighed, looking away from the girls for a moment. “Trust won’t come easy, Amity. I’m not expecting you to like me, or forgive me. But I want you to know that I’m deeply sorry for hurting you, and that as long as you’re in my home, I want to protect you.”
The tears had returned to Amity’s eyes, but she now looked up and stared at Camila.
Camila still wasn’t expecting a spoken response. She still didn’t get one.
Instead, Amity only batted at her tears, and nodded firmly.
Camila smiled, and nodded back.
“Alright,” Camila said breathily, standing now. “I’d suggest you two start getting ready for bed now. And no staying up, Luz, it’s a school night.”
Luz stared up at her mother and gave a dumbstruck smile.
“Sure, yeah. No staying up.”
Camila smiled and nodded.
“Night, girls,” she said, before stepping into the hall and shutting the door behind her.
The two girls sat in silence for a long few moments after Camila left, trying to process what had just happened.
Finally, Luz blew out a breath and slumped over, pulling Amity a little closer.
“See? Not so bad.”
Amity just nodded, head still spinning after that conversation.
Amity knew Camila wanted to harm her. The woman had already proven that, and there was no way Camila had simply changed her mind about Amity in a weekend.
But the woman’s tone of voice had been so sweet and nurturing, not unlike the voice her daughter used whenever offering Amity comfort.
Even Amity’s own mother had never used such a maternal tone of voice.
Amity leaned into Luz’s arms.
Her life would be so much easier if she could just trust Camila.
But she knew better. She’d seen that blind rage in Camila’s eyes as she brought her foot down on Amity’s head.
Amity’s mother had always wanted the best for her daughter, had said that almost every day, but even she wouldn’t have been that angry with someone simply on the idea of her daughter being in danger.
Amity pushed back her quiet desperation for trust, her silent longing for another shoulder to lean on.
Whatever Amity had seen in her assaulter, it wasn’t real.
That sweet, soothing voice had been nothing more than a decoy for a lost, terrified little fly.
And Amity, of course, was not going to let herself be caught in the flytrap.
Amity tensed, jerked out of her thoughts when Luz pulled away from her.
“Do you think you’ll be able to get ready for bed today?”
Amity’s fatigue and splitting headache had both faded. She assumed she was in fine enough health to brush her own teeth.
“Yeah, I think I can.”
Luz’s face brightened a bit. “Great! You should-“
She stopped short, quickly glancing around the room, before her saddened eyes came to fall on Amity.
Luz’s voice was quiet and tentative as she asked the question.
“You didn’t bring anything, did you?”
Her things. Amity hadn’t even been thinking about her duffel bag of supplies when she’d bolted through that portal.
She didn’t want to leech off of the Nocedas’ hospitality any further, but right now, she didn’t have much of a choice.
Amity hung her head and shook it slowly.
Luz only nodded, then smiled again reassuringly.
“Don’t worry about it, Amity! For now, we’ve got plenty of extra stuff for you to use. I’ll grab you some pajamas!”
Amity cringed when Luz stood up and moved away from her, suddenly terrified to be lacking the warmth and support her girlfriend offered.
Luz returned quickly, though, and handed Amity a set of bright red clothes plastered with the print of a strange head covered in cobwebs.
It was odd, but Amity didn’t dare to question it. She was lucky to be given supplies at all.
“You can change in here,” Luz said. “There’s a mirror over by my desk, if you need it. I’ll change in the bathroom in the hall. I’ll be back in just a sec, okay?”
“Okay,” Amity replied meekly.
Luz smiled, nodded, and walked out into the hall, a ball of wadded-up clothes in her hand.
As soon as the door shut behind Luz, Amity took a nervous, shaky breath.
The witch still didn’t like being alone in here, especially without knowing where Camila was, but the girl desperately needed to change clothes. She felt disgusting, still wearing what she had been two days ago.
Amity made her way over to the mirror Luz had mentioned, and cringed when she saw her reflection. The bags under her eyes were huge, her hair was still loose and messy, and her overall appearance was disheveled at best.
Quickly, Amity stripped off her tattered clothing, and returned her eyes to the mirror once more.
When Amity looked herself over, her breath hitched. The clothes had kept the worst of the damage hidden.
The bruises, while fading, were still dark and prominent against her pale skin. Their soreness hadn’t yet gone away; it had simply become Amity’s new normal. The girl was beginning to forget a time when she wasn’t pained and miserable.
There were smaller things, red patches where Amity had been hit by fire magic, cuts from the girl’s desperate scramble away from her parents (and later out of the woods around Luz’s house), but the most striking and horrific injury on the girl’s body was the raw burn across her upper shoulder.
Though Amity’s shirt had been singed and torn there, for the most part, the patch of damaged skin had been concealed by fabric.
But now, it stood starkly against Amity’s complexion.
That pain in her shoulder hadn’t gone away, but she’d completely forgotten its cause. She’d been too preoccupied with her fear of Camila, her concussion, and Luz’s constant tending to take note of her other injuries. But now, looking at it, it was more painful than ever.
Amity brushed a finger over it, and yelped when it made contact with the wound.
Amity knew she shouldn’t have left the burn raw and exposed. Infection could be painful, deadly, even, and it was better if the girl cleaned and bandaged it right away.
But she pushed back her common sense in favor of Luz’s sanity. Amity wasn’t about to pile more stress on her poor girlfriend.
Instead, the young witch just slipped into the strange red pajamas she’d been given. Despite their odd design, the clothes were very comfortable, she had to admit.
Luz strode back into the room not long after, and grinned broadly when she saw Amity.
“Never in a thousand years would I have thought I’d see Amity Blight wearing Spider-Man pajamas!”
Spider-Man? What sort of horrific hybrid demon was that?
Luz giggled. “C’mon, we’ll go brush our teeth in the bathroom, okay?”
Luz must have seen the apprehension on Amity’s face as she said that.
“Here, I’ll be right next to you. And I’ll close and lock the door behind us, yeah?”
Amity pushed back her fears, once again entranced in Luz’s soft brown eyes, then nodding and taking the human girl’s hand.
Amity couldn’t really remember much of the small hallway. She’d been too dazed and in pain to take note of her surroundings when she’d first been carried up to Luz’s room, which she hadn’t left since she arrived.
It was cramped compared to the halls of the Blight Manor, but not in a constricting way.
At the end of the short hall were two doors, one on the left and one on the right.
Luz opened the right door and ushered Amity inside, where she found a sink in front of her with two toothbrushes on the counter, one green and one pink.
Luz slipped into the bathroom, closing the door and locking it behind her, before coming up to stand next to Amity.
“I’ve already brushed my teeth,” Luz said, shrugging and gesturing at the pink toothbrush. “But I thought you’d like it better if I stayed with you.”
Amity did feel much better, and she appreciated the gesture.
Amity took the toothbrush into her hands and started brushing as Luz watched off to the side.
The human girl could feel butterflies inside her stomach as she watched Amity get ready for bed. There was a certain level of intimacy to seeing someone’s routine like this. It somehow felt vulnerable in a way, and it was mundane and domestic in the best way possible.
Something about seeing Amity like this as she silently brushed her teeth and washed her face made Luz’s heart skip a beat.
When Amity was done, Luz smiled.
“Alright, ready to get back to my room?”
Amity nodded, hoping she didn’t come off as overenthusiastic. She followed Luz out of the bathroom, back down the hall, and into her room.
Luz stretched as she closed the door behind her, a wave of fatigue suddenly hitting her like a ton of bricks. The stress of the day had definitely taken its toll on her, and her stomach twisted when she realized how much worse it must have been for Amity.
Who was she to keep Amity up to this much activity?
“Nine-forty-five,” Luz noted, looking at the clock on her desk. “We should probably get to sleep soon.”
Amity’s heart stopped in her chest. She was tired, so tired, but the last thing she wanted right now was sleep. Sleep meant waking up in the morning, to a day in which Luz, the mediator between Amity and the woman who had attacked her, would be missing.
“I’m not that tired,” Amity piped nervously.
Luz eyed Amity skeptically, but decided not to argue.
“Okay,” Luz said, seating herself on the bed and patting it, inviting Amity to join her. “What do you want to do before bed?”
Amity sat down next to Luz and took a moment to ponder, before peeking up and smiling at the human girl.
“Read more Azura?”
Luz’s face lit up.
“Of course! ”
Fear. Raw, unbridled fear.
That was all Camila had seen in Amity when she’d had her conversation with the girls earlier.
The small, pathetic sobs that had escaped the witch’s throat, the tears slowly rolling down her face. The way she held onto Luz like her life depended on it- that especially had broken Camila’s heart.
Fear.
It was still the primary emotion overtaking the woman. Amity still couldn’t be trusted. Amity was still a strange creature. Amity was still dangerous.
But by god, she’d looked so scared.
Camila didn’t want to be alone with Amity. If the magical being decided to take advantage of Luz’s absence, Camila wasn’t sure what she would do. She wouldn’t be able to fight, not without breaking her daughter’s heart again- and that left her vulnerable to whatever Amity had in store.
But there was a nagging voice in Camila’s head, one that told her that Amity wasn’t planning anything sinister. That Amity Blight was just as she presented: a scared, hurt little girl.
Camila’s nerves were getting the best of her.
For Luz’s sake, for her own, and even for Amity’s, Camila had to give the witchling a chance tomorrow.
Camila rolled over in her bed, sighing heavily and reaching to flick off her bedside lamp. Her “common sense,” her fear, was bubbling back into her again.
Foreign creature. Magic being. Dangerous.
Camila sucked in a breath, trying to calm her churning stomach. She’d already let her paranoia get the best of her once.
Maybe, she thought, she had protected her daughter.
But, more likely, she’d only further traumatized an already terrified and injured girl, who’d desperately needed Camila’s support more than anything.
Camila’s stomach twisted at the thought of that, the very idea that she had hurt an innocent child so brutally making her head spin. It was likely that it would take months, if not longer, for Amity to fully trust Camila. And even then, it would probably be near impossible for the girl to ever trust again.
If Amity was as she presented (and this possibility was becoming more likely every day), she seemed so sweet and genuine in everything she did. Even her terror had a level of earnestness to it. And her soft, gentle giggles as Luz read Azura aloud the previous day had been anything but sinister.
If Amity was as she presented, the sweet, genuine girl she was around Luz, then it led to the uneasy conclusion that what the witch needed most right now was support. She was alone in a strange world, betrayed by her home realm and her parents to match.
Camila’s heart sank as she realized that, if all of that were true, it left Amity with no parental figure in her life. No family.
And not only had Camila deprived the girl of that, but she had provided the exact opposite: another adult figure who’d offered Amity only pain.
The poor girl was probably so utterly hurt and lost.
Camila clenched her fists.
No matter how terrifying the idea of Amity was, there was a good chance that she needed Camila more than anything right now. And to leave a teenage girl without a family, isolated in what would otherwise be a welcoming home, would be beyond cruel.
Amity could be a horrifically evil, insanely powerful, enormously dangerous creature.
Or, she could be a scared little girl who needed a shoulder to cry on.
Camila was beginning to realize that it was, most likely, the latter.
“‘ And so, the two powerful witches begrudgingly shook hands, and started off on the path of allyship. ’”
Amity jumped when Luz snapped the book shut, yawning as she did so.
“I think that’s enough for tonight,” the human mumbled. “I need to get some sleep.”
Amity was just as, if not more tired than Luz, but her dread of the coming day was enough to keep her awake. However, the headache had returned, and the crippling fatigue was eating away at the edges of Amity’s vision. She wasn’t going to be able to fight it much longer.
Amity rolled over in bed as Luz laid herself down next to her.
“We should probably invest in your own mattress,” Luz chuckled, gently wrapping her arms around Amity’s waist. “This is nice, but…I don’t think we’ll feel that way once summer rolls back around.”
Amity never wanted to abandon her nightly ritual of cuddling with Luz, but another mattress was a sensible idea.
Amity didn’t say anything on the matter, though.
“I don’t want to be alone tomorrow.”
Amity could feel Luz stiffen at that comment, but just as quickly the human girl relaxed and squeezed Amity tighter.
“I’ll be back, Amity, I promise. It’ll be okay.”
Luz didn’t want to leave Amity alone tomorrow, but that wasn’t what Amity needed to hear. She needed reassurance more than anything.
Amity adjusted herself in Luz’s arms.
“What if your mom hurts me?”
Luz went silent for a moment, the possibility of that scenario finally weighing down on her. But then she remembered how her mother had been earlier that night, gentle with Amity as if she were her own child.
Camila Noceda’s fear was blinding her actions, but it was moments like those that reminded Luz of who her mother was, and who she could be to Amity.
“She’s not going to hurt you, I promise.”
Amity curled into herself further, and Luz frowned.
“You trust me, right Amity?”
“…yeah.”
“I’m not letting anything bad happen to you here, okay?”
A moment of silence before a small whisper of an answer.
“Okay.”
Luz nuzzled into Amity’s neck, and the witch couldn’t help but smile as Luz’s warmth encapsulated her.
“G’night, Amity.”
“Night, Luz.”
Luz wished that Amity would’ve woken up as early today as she had the day before. But when Luz stirred on Monday morning, the witch was still fast asleep.
For a while, Luz didn’t move. She didn’t care that the clock was ticking past 7:15 or that she had to catch the bus in an hour, she just wanted to stay here next to Amity, and never worry about school again.
School.
Amity’s arrival, however tense and however stressful, had provided Luz a much-needed distraction from the situation she’d desperately been trying to ignore.
After all, if Amity was here, there had to be a way back to the Boiling Isles.
Right?
Luz felt a small chill run down her spine when she remembered her reality. Amity had come through the portal, sure, but it had been destroyed behind her. There was a chance that it would never be rebuilt again.
Luz kept telling herself it wasn’t true, that the life she was living now was impermanent. No matter how hard reality forced itself upon her, Luz’s mind still remained convinced that this wouldn’t last forever. Amity’s being here only reinforced that notion.
But Luz wasn’t escaping her human life that easily- and so, she rolled out of bed, careful not to wake Amity in the process, and began to prepare for school.
Luz hadn’t touched her backpack since Friday, when Amity first arrived, which saved her a good amount of time in preparations, since her books were already packed away.
Shoot. Homework.
The thought of it hadn’t even crossed Luz’s mind over the weekend. There had been too much happening in her life to care about such trivial things as algebra or grammar- but her teachers were going to be pissed.
Luz was already on thin ice with almost everyone at her school. Her inability to focus or keep up with work tended to irk her teachers, and her chaotic antics had long ago tainted her name to most of the student body- Luz Noceda had become the social outcasts’ social outcast.
She shivered as she checked everything over in her backpack, that familiar feeling of Monday-Morning Dread settling inside of her. By the end of the week she’d be numb to the dull, excruciating experience of school, but every Monday, after the weekend’s cruel tease of freedom, the idea of it crushed her again.
Before leaving the room, Luz glanced around and noticed that Amity had left her old clothes on the floor by the desk. Luz frowned, realizing that if Amity found out she’d been anything other than neat and tidy at her hosts’ house, she would probably never let herself get over it. Her parents had always harshly disciplined her for even the smallest missteps, and so Amity always walked on eggshells, and beat herself up over the most pointless things.
Luz scooped up the bundle of clothes, which smelled overwhelmingly of smoke and sweat.
Amity couldn’t afford any other stressors right now.
As Luz went to put Amity’s clothes in with her next laundry load, three small sheets of paper slipped out of the pile.
Curiously, Luz set her load into the washing machine and reached for the papers.
Her heart sank as she looked at the first two.
They were photos, one a rather serious-looking Blight family portrait, the other a recent-looking one of Amity, Edric, and Emira, all red-faced and laughing.
Luz peeked over at the third piece of paper, and her eyes widened when she realized that it was a note, addressed: DEAR LUZ
Luz picked it up, and quickly read it over.
And for the first time that weekend, Luz truly sobbed. These weren’t the sniffles she’d pressed into Amity’s shoulder- they were full-on, body-jerking, debilitating sobs.
DEAR LUZ,
We love you and we miss you! Always thinking about you, and hope to see you again one day soon.
-Eda, King, and Hooty :)
The real weight of Luz’s situation was sinking in. Luz was stuck here. Amity was stuck here. The one place where both of them had fit in was now restricted, the people Luz loved so much now a dimension away. Now, the human girl was back stuck with the drab, crushing existence that was the life of a human in the human world. No matter how hard her mind tried to fool her, Luz ached as she finally processed the fact that the Boiling Isles was as far away as it had been when she didn’t know it existed; maybe even farther.
But just as quickly as the breakdown had started, Luz wiped away her tears, standing and gently pinching all three papers in her hand.
She couldn’t break down, for her own sake- and for Amity’s.
She left the Blight family pictures next to the bed, and slipped her letter into one of her drawers.
Slinging her backpack over her shoulder, she trotted down the stairs just as her mother called out her name.
“Luz! Come get your breakfast!”
Luz winced, hoping her mother’s yell hadn’t woken Amity, and arrived at the bottom of the stairwell.
Breakfast was leftovers from Saturday’s scramble, just as it had been for the past two days. Luz wasn’t mad about that; the food was delicious and well-seasoned, and far better than the toaster waffles Luz would scarf down on a normal school day.
“Are you all packed? I already filled up a water bottle for you.”
Luz smiled softly. “Thanks, Mom. And yeah, I’ve got everything.”
“Alright, good. You should probably be off to catch the bus- you don’t want to be late again.”
“Yeah.” Luz sighed heavily, and slowly raised her eyes to meet her mother’s. “Just…be gentle with Amity, okay?”
“I’ll take care of her, Luz.” Camila smiled and squeezed Luz’s shoulder. “Have a good day at school, alright?”
“Yeah, I’ll try.” Luz tried to keep her solemnity out of her voice as she stood up and walked towards the door.
“Remember, you’re taking the bus home today!” Camila called just as Luz slipped through the doorway.
“I know! I’ll see you later, love you!”
“Love you too!”
And just like that, Luz was gone. The house’s dutiful mediator had been relieved of her post, and that left just two beings in the Noceda household.
Camila swallowed. She tried to push her fear back down, the way she had done last night. She told herself again that Amity needed help more than anything. That the witch wouldn’t try to hurt her.
But the fear was more alive in Camila than ever. The woman just hoped that whatever humanity she’d seen in Amity was real, because she wasn’t sure what she would do if it wasn’t.
Camila stayed downstairs for a long while, trying to process the situation again. She was home alone with Amity, a foreign, magical creature who could probably do serious damage if she wanted to.
Amity, who had powerful capabilities beyond Camila’s belief.
Amity, who was scared to death by Camila’s very presence.
Amity who, for the first time this weekend, was completely on her own.
Camila sighed, slipping her head into her hands. No matter what she felt about Amity, she’d promised her daughter that she’d take care of the witch, and she wasn’t about to betray Luz’s trust again so soon.
Camila quietly stood and walked up the stairs.
Luz’s door was cracked open slightly, and Camila leaned against the wall to peek in.
As she did so, the floor creaked loudly beneath her weight.
The woman tensed when she saw Amity, who was seemingly still asleep in Luz’s bed, finally stir.
“Hmph…Luz?” Amity’s voice was soft, and her movements slow. The girl reached out for Luz, only finding a pillow in the human’s place.
The young witch shifted in the bed, and Camila could see the girl’s body go rigid when she realized that she was alone on the mattress.
“Luz?”
Amity’s voice was still hushed, but more urgent now.
When she got no response, the witch jerked bolt-upright.
“ Luz?! ” Amity’s voice raised to a panicked almost-yell and she frantically looked around the room. She was hyperventilating and her eyes were wide and teary, before a look of realization washed over her face.
Amity defeatedly hugged the pillow, burying her face in it.
“ Luz. ”
Camila’s heart throbbed in her chest. She wanted to do something, wanted to offer Amity some sort of comfort or safety, but was held back by the looming feeling of fear.
Camila’s fear of Amity, and Amity’s fear of Camila.
Instead, Camila stepped back and gently knocked on Luz’s door.
“Amity? Are you awake?”
There was no response. Camila couldn’t say she was surprised.
“Okay, Amity. You still need to eat something, so I’m going to bring you a plate of food. I’m going to open the door wide so you know I’m not hiding behind it. Once you take the food I’ll shut it, okay?”
For a minute, there was no answer.
Then, to Camila’s honest surprise, she heard Amity’s voice, soft and shaky.
“Okay.”
Camila blew out a breath, nodded, then turned and walked down the stairs.
She filled Amity a plate of food, the last of Saturday’s leftovers, and carried it upstairs.
“I’m opening the door now, alright?”
Camila didn’t wait for the response she knew she wouldn’t get. The woman slowly pulled the door open, leaving it gaping wide.
Amity was still sitting on the bed, clinging to the pillow. She watched Camila with frightened eyes, stiff and too scared to move.
The woman simply placed the plate on the floor a little ways into the room, watching Amity flinch as she stepped past the doorway, and subsequently stepping out and shutting the door behind her.
“I’ll be just down the hall, Amity, and I’ll be back to check on you in a little while. If you need anything, just call for me, okay?”
Camila waited. It felt like years that she stood there, head pressed against the door.
Finally, the small, nervous voice spoke up again.
“ Okay. ”
Camila smiled to herself. It wasn’t a lot, but this was progress, for both of them. The woman slowly pulled herself away from the door, and quietly walked back to her room.
“Remember, everyone should be preparing for their quizzes on Thursday. And before you all ask, yes, the study guide is mandatory.”
A series of groans bounced around the classroom, but Mrs. Hickleson just rolled her eyes.
“You’ll all thank me when you’re prepared.” The schoolbell blared, and Hickleson sighed. “Alright, you’re free to go.”
In one collective movement, all of the students stood up and rushed out the door, tucking their books back into their bags and chattering amongst themselves.
Luz, having been placed at the front of the classroom, was one of the last kids to exit. She hugged her textbook to her chest, trying desperately to ignore the fact that she had nobody to chatter with. Her stomach was rumbling, and she couldn’t say she wasn’t excited for her lunch period.
Mondays were pizza day, which meant everyone was served a thin slice of soggy cheese pizza from the local chain pizza restaurant. It wasn’t good by any means, but it was better than a lot of the food they served at the school. At least it wasn’t the yogurt parfaits that always ended up being a few days past their expiration date, and thank god it wasn’t Mexican Food Day, which was often rumored to be the student body’s greatest threat.
Luz sat down at her lone table in the cafeteria, nibbling at her food and trying to figure out what would be less painful: listening to the happy chatter of the other students, or listening to her paranoid thoughts about her mother and Amity.
Luz tried to push both away, and instead focus on the greater Amity situation. What was she supposed to do, now that she had a literal alien refugee living in her home?
Amity’s words still nagged the back of Luz’s mind.
And then what?
How was Amity supposed to live her life without any resources, or even an identity?
Luz sighed, crunching down on a carrot stick. This wasn’t the type of thing you could easily look up online, or ask for casual advice about. She’d watched every TV show and movie with this plot line, so what could she do now? Sit back and hope for the best?
The answer slapped her in the face.
Books.
She’d always loved books, and there was no way she’d read every single human-hosts-inhuman-creature story there was. She hadn’t even seen her highschool library yet, but she could guess that the selection was huge.
Luz scarfed down the rest of her pizza and quickly slung her backpack over her shoulders.
The library was open during lunchtime, and she’d have plenty of time to browse the selection if she left now.
Luz let out a contented sigh as she left the bustling cafeteria. She could bet that the library would be a nice change of pace, too.
The longer Amity stared at it, the worse it got.
It wasn’t too large, and her skin wasn’t charred or anything like that, but the burn was still red, raw, and blistering. And the longer Amity stared at it, the more apparent it’s painfulness became.
And what was she supposed to do about it? Amity had no idea how to treat a burn. Whenever she’d been injured back on the Boiling Isles, the healing coven took care of her. She’d never had the opportunity to learn anything remotely resembling a home remedy, especially not for something this impressive.
Amity let out a sharp breath, continuing to inspect her injury, when a low voice caused her body to go rigid.
“Amity? I brought you lunch. I’m just going to open the door and leave it for you, okay?”
Camila silently waited for an answer, and Amity desperately tried to muster up the courage to give one. She wanted to tell Camila not to come in, wanted to tell the woman that she hadn’t even touched her breakfast, but she was sure that that would only further cause Camila’s trust in Amity to crumble.
Instead, the witchling stood numbly in front of the mirror, stomach twisting as she anticipated Camila’s reaction to such a moment of weakness.
Camila pulled the door open and cautiously stepped in, setting down a plate with a sandwich on it.
“I just made you another grilled cheese, since Luz said you seemed to like them- Amity?”
Camila was looking at the girl now. Amity didn’t turn to look at Camila: she simply watched the woman through the mirror.
“Amity, is that a burn?”
No response. Amity was shaking now, holding back tears as Camila slowly approached.
Amity shut her eyes, finally letting small teardrops slide down her cheeks.
This is it. This is where I die. This is where she kills me. She’ll blame it on my injuries, and throw me out into the woods somewhere, never to be-
“Amity, please, sweetheart, open your eyes.”
Amity didn’t want to. She squeezed her eyes further shut and clenched her teeth, waiting for something to happen.
Nothing did.
“It looks like a second-degree burn. How long have you had it?”
No response. Amity was fully crying now, small whimpers of terror escaping her quivering lips as she tried to block out Camila’s voice.
“You’ve had it all weekend, haven’t you?” Camila’s voice was saddened.
Still, Amity didn’t answer. The girl just cried in fear, horrified by how close she was to Camila.
Camila’s heart sank. She wanted to give Amity the space the girl so desperately needed in order to build trust, but Camila couldn’t bring herself to ignore the open wound that sat on Amity’s shoulder, probably causing her sickening amounts of pain.
As if she hadn’t experienced enough pain this weekend.
Amity choked out a sob, and that was the final straw.
All the fear inside Camila dissipated. Suddenly, it didn’t matter whether or not Amity was a supernatural being, whether she could do any damage.
Camila had seen it all while working at the hospital, but it was cases like Amity’s that always broke her heart. Seeing a child like this, beaten and bruised and scared of her own shadow, never ceased to shake Camila to her core. She’d always wished she could do more to help those kids, and now there was one in her home, who desperately needed care and support.
Camila’s reservations about Amity disintegrated as she stared sadly at the crying girl, covered in black and blue bruises and probably suffering immensely from the burn on her shoulder.
Camila sighed.
“Amity, I really need to treat that burn. I’m going to go and get my first aid kit, okay? I’ll be right back, I’ll help you, and then I’ll let you be, alright?”
Amity slowed her panicked sobs for a moment, managing to hiccup a quiet, desperate spurt of words.
“I’m sorry. I didn’t want to hurt anyone, I don’t want to hurt anyone. I’m sorry I came here, I’m sorry I-“
“Amity.” Camila’s voice was melancholy. “You don’t have to apologize for coming here, I know you didn’t have much of a choice. I now know that you don’t want to hurt me or my daughter, and I’m sorry that I thought otherwise. Don’t apologize to me, Amity. I hurt you. ”
Amity went silent, and her face contorted.
“I want to try and help you, Amity, and after that I promise that I’ll leave you alone. Is that okay?”
Amity kept her eyes pressed shut. It wasn’t. But she didn’t have it in her to say no.
Amity nodded, and Camila smiled softly.
“Alright, I‘ll be right back with my supplies. You can take a seat somewhere, I’ll be back in a minute.”
Luz had genuinely expected to see more people in the library.
There had to be at least some other kids who came here to escape the hellish setting that was the lunch room, right?
Luz wasn’t sure whether to be saddened or relieved by the fact that she was the only kid in here, except for an older girl reorganizing books, probably as some form of punishment if Luz knew anything about her school.
When Luz stepped into the library, the girl turned and looked her way, a smile flashing across her face.
“Hey!” The girl called, practically floating over to Luz. “Welcome to the library! Need help finding any books?”
Luz raised her eyebrows in slight surprise. Maybe it wasn’t a punishment.
“Uh, yeah, I am, but it’s kinda specific.”
The girl just shrugged. “That’s fine, I know about basically everything in here. What’re ya looking for?”
The girl was older, maybe a sophomore or junior, and practically a head taller than Luz. Her smile was wild, but warm, and she seemed genuinely enthusiastic about her work at the library.
“Alright, ah, this is really niche, but do you have anything about families hiding supernatural beings from the government?”
The girl’s eyes widened, and for a moment Luz thought she’d made a mistake, before the girl laughed, “How’d you know that that’s my favorite trope? C’mon, I’ve read all of those. I’ll give you some reccs!”
The library girl beckoned Luz to follow, and of course, she did.
The high school library was enormous compared to the one at Luz’s middle school, and cozier too, with beanbag chairs tucked into the corners and small reading nooks by the windows.
The library girl eagerly trotted along into the large selection of fantasy novels.
“I’m Elizabeth, by the way,” the girl said as she drew a book from the shelf. “Most people call me Lizzie.”
“Oh, okay. Lizzie. I’ll call you that.”
Lizzie smiled and nodded, then handed Luz a book.
“If you’re looking for a story where a family harbors an alien animal, this one’s for you.”
The book was titled The Wild Side of Wilkins Street and had an illustration of a dragon-like creature on the front cover.
While the premise was obviously interesting, dragon-creatures weren’t really going to help Luz get a better grasp on her Amity situation .
“Actually, I was looking for one where they host something more like a human?”
Lizzie’s eyes lit up with a mischievous sparkle, and she quickly walked over to another shelf, brushing her hand along the spines of the books and tentatively pulling one out.
Lizzie delicately placed this book into Luz’s hands.
“ This is your holy grail.”
The book didn’t have a color illustration, only its title in bold font.
Odds for Odds.
“It’s about a man working for the government who saved an alien girl from experimentation, and now has to hide her with his family.” Lizzie grinned. “It’s got everything. Angst, romance, comedy, magic- the whole lineup. The only thing I’d really worry about is the descriptions of the experiments, but it’s not the worst thing ever. This is one of my favorite books of all time, I’m sure it’ll scratch your itch.”
Luz’s stomach twisted. The idea of reading through the experiments sounded brutal to say the least, but this was the exact type of story Luz was looking for. She wanted to be ready for anything, even the absolute worst case scenario. And the comedy wouldn’t hurt, either.
“It sounds great!” Luz said quickly. “I think I’d like to check it out, if that’s okay?”
“Sure! I’ll go do that now.”
Luz followed Lizzie over to the scanning counter, where the girl promptly checked out Luz’s book and handed it back.
“You’re welcome to stay in here to read,” Lizzie invited. “We’re open all through lunch period. I know the cafeteria can be… loud. ”
“That’s an understatement,” Luz chuckled. “I think I will stay here, if that’s okay?”
“More than okay! Take whatever seat you want!” Lizzie gestured out to the empty tables scattered around the library. “I’ll be around, shelving books and whatnot. Just call me if you need something, ah- sorry, I don’t think I caught your name.”
“Oh! I’m Luz! Luz Noceda!”
“Luz.” Lizzie smiled and nodded. “Alright, so just call me if you need me, Luz!”
Lizzie then disappeared back off into the seemingly endless shelves, and Luz settled down at one of the tables.
Before she opened her book, Luz looked around the room and found herself overcome with a strange feeling of familiarity.
Her heart throbbed when she realized how much this place reminded her of the library back on the Boiling Isles. Sure, the atmosphere was a bit less magicky, but something about it reminded Luz of the other world she’d come to love. The books, the tables, the small corners where the library’s inhabitants could hide and dissolve into their stories, and everything else about this place.
The friendliness of the employees hadn’t hurt, either.
Luz settled into the wooden chair and rested her book on the desk, sighing with joy as the laminated hardcover squeaked when it was opened.
This place wasn’t the Boiling Isles- but maybe it was something close to it. A sort of purgatory between two worlds.
Either way, Luz found herself more comfortable here than she had been for her entire first month of high school. For a moment, the numerous stressors in Luz’s life disappeared. No, she hadn’t found her way back to the place she belonged, but she’d found a refuge, and what could be the beginnings of a new friendship.
Right now, that was all she needed.
Chapter One: Pins and Needles
A part of Amity wanted to put up a fight.
The thought of Camila touching her was unnerving enough, but the idea that the woman would be treating Amity’s injuries really put the witch on edge. Amity wouldn’t put it past Camila to purposely infect the burn, or just kill Amity here and blame it on her past injuries- the woman wanted her dead, after all.
But Amity couldn’t fight. Her head was still sore and spinning, and the rest of her body wasn’t much better. Plus, that didn’t even touch on the fact that Amity was too stiff and scared to move, or the fact that hurting Camila would break Luz’s heart, the last thing Amity wanted to do-
“Amity? I’m going to come in, alright?”
Amity didn’t answer. The girl just waited, tense and afraid.
Amity could hear Camila sigh heavily into the silence, before the woman opened the door and walked in with a box of medical supplies in one hand, and a wet washcloth in the other.
Amity was seated on the bed, her shirt still laying on the floor by the desk, leaving her battered body exposed to the woman who had given her a concussion just two days earlier.
Camila moved slowly so as not to spook an already-terrified Amity, and sat down in front of the girl.
The woman offered a reassuring smile as she opened her first aid kit, pulling out a roll of gauze. Then, Camila held up her washcloth.
“Amity, I’m going to have to clean the wound first, okay? It’s going to sting a little bit, so I’m going to try and distract you.”
Amity nodded slowly. The young witch still didn’t trust the process, but she was too scared to protest.
Camila, gently, dabbed the washcloth against Amity’s skin. As she did so, the woman struck up conversation.
“So, I hear you're a fan of The Good Witch Azura.”
The washcloth did sting, but the mention of Azura managed to take Amity’s attention away from it for a moment.
“Yes, I am.”
“Who’s your favorite character, Amity?” Camila gently continued on with her job, inspecting the burn as she did so.
Amity hesitated for a moment, sucking in a breath as Camila brushed over a particularly raw patch of skin.
“Hecate,” Amity finally managed.
“Ah, the former-bad-girl.” The wound definitely looked bad, but wasn’t the worst it could’ve been. A particularly severe second-degree burn, but not a truly dire injury. “Why is she your favorite?”
“I…I like that she turned good when she used to be bad. I like it when characters do that.” Amity winced as Camila finished up the cleaning.
“Luz likes it when that happens, too. She loves it when the hero befriends the villain in the end.” Camila put down her washcloth and began to bandage Amity’s shoulder. “Have you seen any of the Azura movies?”
“Only a few, but they were really good.” Amity had almost completely forgotten that she was talking to Camila, of all people. Her own parents had never asked these questions about her interests, and Amity was always willing to discuss Azura. “I’d love to see more of them, though.”
Camila chuckled, wrapping the bandage one last time around Amity’s shoulder. “Just tell that to Luz, because you’re in luck. She owns a copy of every single one of them.”
Amity could feel her heart flutter at the thought of having an Azura movie night with Luz.
“Alright Amity, you’re done.” Camila leaned back and smiled gently at the girl.
Amity didn’t smile back, but her lips quirked upwards. Considering that Camila hadn’t seen Amity’s expression as anything but fearful all weekend, that was a major step.
“Luz knows how to treat a burn,” Camila said, “so just tell her about it. She knows how to clean and rebandage-“
Camila stopped short when she realized that Amity had gone stiff. The woman frowned.
“…you don’t want me telling Luz, do you?”
Amity shook her head, opening her mouth and stuttering out a few shaky words.
“I…I don’t want her to be anymore stressed than she is.”
Camila softened at that. Truly, the woman couldn’t remember her daughter ever having a better friend than this.
“Well, I don’t think you’d be comfortable doing it with me-“ the way Amity’s eyes dropped confirmed that statement “-but I could teach you how to do it yourself, if you’d like.”
Amity perked up a bit at that, and nodded at Camila, who smiled.
“Alright- the cleaning is pretty straightforward. I’ll give you this washcloth to use for it. Just wet the cloth and use a little bit of this soap-“ Camila handed Amity the bottle from the first aid kit “-and you just gently wipe it down, and then dry it off by gently patting it with the cloth, like I did.”
Amity nodded in understanding.
“Do you know how to bandage your shoulder?”
Amity hesitated for a moment, before shaking her head shamefully. Camila’s heart sank at the girl’s ashamed reaction.
“It’s okay not to know. Here, I’ll teach you.”
Amity felt a bit nervous as Camila quickly scanned the room, and landed on something behind Amity on the bed.
The young girl didn’t dare turn to see what it was.
“Amity, could you toss me that stuffed Azura plush over there?”
Amity was more than a little bewildered by the request, but she was too scared to decline. She grabbed the plush off of Luz’s bed and handed it to Camila.
“Thank you.” Camila smiled and unwound some gauze.
“ So, Azura here has been injured in battle, and she needs to bandage up her shoulder.” Camila raised the plush up to Amity, playfully flailing the toy’s arm. The nurse then picked up her gauze. “So, she wraps her shoulder like this. She goes under her armpit, up and around her shoulder. And she does that a few times over.” Camila demonstrated the process by wrapping Azura’s arm. Amity watched dutifully.
Once Camila was finished, she unwrapped Azura’s arm and smiled. “Does that make sense, Amity?”
Amity nodded.
“Do you want to try it for yourself?”
Camila offered Amity the plush.
For a moment, the witchling eyed it warily. However, she was unable to come up with any idea why Camila would be doing this, other than to genuinely help Amity, and so she took Azura into her hands.
Camila smiled. “Alright, brave Hecate, your friend Azura has wounded her shoulder on the battlefield! It’s up to you to bandage her and heal her, so that you can take down the evil Dragonlord together!”
Amity’s lips twitched upward into an almost-smile, and Camila found herself proud of the progress she’d made with Amity in just a day.
Amity tentatively picked up the roll of gauze, looking towards Camila for approval.
The woman nodded encouragingly.
Amity then unrolled the gauze and slowly wrapped it around Azura’s shoulder. Under the armpit, up, and around- a few times over.
Camila was smiling proudly now.
“Phenomenal job, Hecate! You have healed your friend and are now ready for battle!”
Amity flinched as Camila impulsively jerked forward, pulling Azura out of Amity’s hands and thrusting her into the air triumphantly. Seeing Amity’s reaction, Camila regretted the action immediately, but continued to smile at the young witch.
Camila lowered the doll and handed it back to Amity.
“So, does the bandaging make sense?”
Amity nodded. There was a sort of animation to her now that she’d been lacking around Camila all weekend- it wasn’t trust, not even close, but it was something. Right now, something was enough for the both of them.
Camila picked up her first aid kit, leaving Amity with the soap and the gauze.
“I’ll remind you when to rebandage it in a little while, but now you can do it without Luz’s help. I’ll check on you in a bit, ‘kay?”
Amity looked up and met eyes with Camila, before giving a still quiet, but stable, “ Okay. ”
Camila smiled. “ Okay, ” she repeated.
And with that, Amity was on her own again.
She still couldn’t trust Camila. The woman tried to kill her, and would probably do it again.
But the room somehow felt colder now without the woman, and Amity couldn’t help but feel like she had just glimpsed something, a chance at what life with Camila could look like, only for it to slip through her fingers like everything else good in the world.
Amity sighed and leaned back against the bed.
Things were starting to feel different here in the Noceda household. The fear that had been so persistently gripping its residents was slowly beginning to disappear.
Amity was shocked to admit it, but for a brief few moments there with Camila, she was starting to believe that maybe she could grow to like it here.
‘Emilia let out an agonized screech as the needle punctured her skin, tears filling her eyes as the terrible liquid pulsed through her blood. The girl writhed across the steel floor, screaming in pain. The chains bound to her neck and wrists were wound tense as she desperately pulled away from them. As she suffered her horrific punishment, she locked eyes with me, face teary and desperate.’
Luz shut the book as the bus came to a stop. She was shaking, and hardly thinking as she exited the vehicle.
The human girl rushed into her house, panic overtaking her. She needed to get to Amity, now.
“Luz! How was your school day?”
“It was good, Mom!” The girl hardly had time to respond to her mother before she bolted up the stairs.
Luz flung open her bedroom door and there, lying on the bed, was Amity.
“Amity!” Luz panted, rushing forward and taking her girlfriend into a hug. “How are you? How was your day?”
“Not particularly eventful,” Amity admitted, choosing to leave the whole burn situation out. “How was school?”
Luz shrugged, finally catching her breath. “I dunno, it was… school, I guess. I did finally see the library, though.” Luz desperately tried to hide the panic that had overtaken her when she first barged in. Maybe checking out that book had been a bad idea.
“Your human school has a library? ” Amity’s eyes were wide with excitement and intrigue.
“Well, yeah,” Luz said sheepishly. “It’s not much, I mean it doesn’t even have a-“
“Tell me all about it.”
At Amity’s enthusiasm, Luz only smiled. The idea of a library probably reminded Amity of home, too.
Luz cleared her throat.
“ Well, unlike witch libraries, ours actually have some really cool computers.”
“…what’s a computer?”
All tension in Luz’s body released as she let out a laugh.
“Oh, Amity…I’ve got a lot to show you.”
Notes:
I hope everyone liked the third chapter!
Amity and Camila are finally on a path towards trust. It’ll take Amity a while to get there, but it will happen eventually.
Luz will have to fully face her reality at some point. Thankfully, she has her mother and her girlfriend for support.
And as another note, since this story is gaining traction, please leave comments! I read them all, and they’re great motivation for writing new chapters. I also take people’s reactions into account when writing, so if there’s anything in particular you strongly like or dislike, please share so I know what I should/should not include in future chapters.
See you guys in the next one :)
Chapter 4: Adjustments
Summary:
After an incredibly long night, Camila and Amity spend the day together, and Amity slowly starts to build trust. Meanwhile, Luz is reminded of just how much she hates human school, but is grateful for the hideout the library now provides.
Notes:
First, a small warning: this chapter describes an instance of physical abuse. It’s not graphic and very short, but if you want to skip it, I’ve marked the start and end of the portion like *this.
Well, not only is this my longest chapter yet and probably my favorite far, it’s also the fastest one I’ve created. As it turns out, a week of crippling heat outside and literally nothing to do makes you very productive.
We’re not to the point where we’re having chapters full of fluff yet, but everyone’s making progress.
We’ll get there soon :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Luz!”
Amity bolted towards the human girl desperately, tears in her eyes and panic written all across her face. Luz wanted to call out a warning, tell Amity not to come any closer, but it was too late.
The net came out of nowhere, slamming Amity down against the pavement. Amity screamed in terror, writhing, trying to escape, but it was no use.
The officers moved in, guns all pointed at Amity’s head.
“Luz!” Amity screamed again, tears streaming down her face.
Luz wanted to run forward and help, but she couldn’t move. She couldn’t even speak. Luz could only watch in horror as the officers began to beat her girlfriend into the ground as she desperately cried for help.
Amity was panting heavily now, fighting to keep her eyes open.
The only sound Luz could hear was the barked commands of the officers.
“Pin her arms!”
“Hold her head!”
“Keep her down!”
About five officers were holding Amity to the floor now, as one of them pushed an enormous syringe into her neck.
Amity choked out a broken scream as the needle punctured her skin, but she made no further attempts to fight. Her eyelids fluttered shut, and her body finally went limp.
The yells of the officers were indistinct to Luz now as they lifted Amity, who was still entangled in the net, and placed her into some sort of steel crate in the back of one of their vans.
The officers then slammed the doors of the car shut, and just like that, Amity was gone.
“Luz.”
There was no life left in Amity’s eyes.
Her skin was so pale it was practically indistinguishable from the white hospital gown she wore. Her thick metal shock collar was hooked to a heavy chain bolted into the concrete wall behind her, her hands bound behind her back in a similar fashion.
Amity’s golden eyes were bloodshot and glassy, and her voice was weak and hoarse.
Luz wanted to help her, break her out of that cage or at least try to offer her reassurance, but again, she could do nothing.
Amity’s eyes then went wide, trained on something behind Luz.
The human girl couldn’t turn around.
“No.” Amity scrambled backwards, her face contorted with terror. “No, not again. Please.”
Suddenly, there were people coming at Amity from all directions, opening her cage and stepping in.
“Please don’t do this again. Please.” Amity was crying already.
Her faceless tormentors swarmed her, undoing her chains and forcing her off of her knees and to her feet. One of them wrapped themself around Amity, who was now kicking and screaming.
“No! Don’t do this!” Luz had never heard Amity sound so terrified.
The figure pulled Amity out of her cage, and Luz watched as the witch was laid against a medical table and promptly restrained.
Amity’s tearful pleas pierced the air, but nobody seemed to listen.
One of Amity’s captors strapped something to her face.
It looked to be an anesthesia mask.
An unfamiliar voice rang out through the room.
“Just take deep breaths, Amity. It’ll be done soon.”
Amity’s screams only amplified as her lungs were pumped full of whatever horrid gas was being used to torture her.
Luz could only watch as Amity’s movements became infrequent, and the witch’s screams began to die in her throat.
When Amity had stopped moving, Luz finally felt her feet dislodge from the ground they’d been glued to. The human shot forward towards the medical table, and towards the now-motionless witch she so desperately loved.
As Luz pushed through the crowd of nameless torturers, she saw Amity’s body give a violent spasm.
Luz pushed forward, practically touching the medical table now. She leaned over, trying to glimpse her girlfriend’s face, and-
“ Amity! ” Luz jerked upright, cold sweat running down her neck and her sudden shriek echoing off the walls of her room.
Something startled awake in Luz’s arms.
“Huh? Luz?!” Amity sat up too, looking around frantically for any signs of danger.
Tears filled Luz’s eyes and the human let out a relieved huff as she realized that Amity was alright.
Nobody had caught her.
Nobody had hurt her.
She was here, safe in Luz’s arms.
“Luz! What happened?” Amity gasped, panic fully infecting her voice.
Luz sighed and pulled Amity a little closer. Amity was slightly mortified to find that, for the first time this week, Luz was the one shaking.
“It’s nothing,” Luz muttered. “Just a dream.”
Amity frowned, leaning into Luz’s embrace. “Was it bad? Do you want to talk about it?”
Luz swallowed. She did want to talk about it, just not with Amity, who would surely be scared out of her wits by the idea of being captured by the government.
She’d talk to her mom about it in about…
Luz looked over at her clock, and sighed when she saw the time.
She had to be up and getting ready for school in about three hours.
Luz wanted to groan, but instead she rolled over, and Amity did the same, facing Luz this time.
The two girls had barely just settled down when Camila barged into the room.
“I heard a scream! Luz, Amity, are you okay?”
Luz drowsily raised her head and smiled at her mother.
“Yep, all good. Just a nightmare.”
Camila furrowed her brow. “That’s all it was?”
“Yeah Mom, sorry for waking you up.”
Camila sighed. “That’s alright, Luz. Hope you sleep a bit better.”
Camila offered a tired smile as she left the room and closed the door behind her.
Luz let out a soft groan and settled back down into bed, Amity doing the same. The witch’s breathing was still quick and panicky, and Luz was still shaking, but both girls had calmed down from the initial shock of Luz’s waking.
Amity fell back to sleep quickly, but Luz wasn’t so lucky. She was still overcome with that feeling of dread that tended to linger after nightmares, even when your better senses told you it was all fake.
Luz smiled weakly as Amity buried her face into the human’s chest, then pulled Amity closer and played with the witch’s hair.
On a normal occasion, this type of affection would have been buried under flustered awkwardness from both girls. But now, it only offered Luz reassurance.
Odds for Odds was a great book. But Luz was certain that it’d drive her insane.
She couldn’t lie about her prior fantasizing of this situation, in which Amity could come and stay with her in the human world, but Luz had never really considered the risks of it all. The horrific danger that Amity was in just for existing as a witch in this realm was crushing Luz, and the awful reality of it all was starting to sink in.
Amity would never be able to live a normal life in the human realm, not without extreme caution and an impressive case of identity fraud (which Camila would probably be against).
Luz gave a shuddery sigh and squeezed Amity closer.
“We’ll figure this out, Amity. I promise.”
Luz squeezed Amity a little harder, and suddenly, Amity reawoke with a gasp.
Luz flinched, loosening her grip and looking her girlfriend over in concern.
“Amity? You okay?”
Amity looked around the room, eyes wide. She then fixed her gaze on Luz and forced her face to soften.
“I’m okay. I just…need to go to the bathroom.”
“Oh.” Luz sat herself upright, ignoring the fatigue starting to tug at her limbs. “Do you want me to come with you?” Amity had gone to the bathroom by herself the previous evening, but Luz figured she’d feel a little less safe in the dark.
To Luz’s surprise, though, Amity shook her head.
“I want to try and do it myself.”
“You sure?”
Amity nodded firmly. “Yeah. I need to try and do things myself.”
“You know, it’s really okay to ask for help, Amity, I’ll always be here.”
Amity smiled softly. “Thanks, Luz. But I still want to try.”
Luz nodded, and couldn’t help but feel a bit proud of Amity’s efforts. “Alright then. I’ll keep watch over the room.”
Amity carefully rolled out of bed and walked over to the door, offering Luz one last smile as she opened it, before slipping out and closing it behind her.
Amity made her way down the darkened hallway, trying to keep her nervousness at bay. Thankfully, it was easy, because the pain was starting to block out Amity’s senses.
The girl made it into the bathroom and finally let out a sharp gasp of pain. Desperately, Amity took off her shirt and began to pull away her shoulder’s bandaging. The first wrap of bandaging, the one actually touching Amity’s wound, was stained with a strange liquid.
Amity inspected her burn to see what exactly had gone wrong, fighting to keep the tears of pain out of her eyes.
There was a wet spot on the burn, seemingly where the strange fluid had come from. It looked awful, even more so than the rest of the wound.
Amity, against her better judgement, touched the sensitive spot, and drew in a sharp breath as she did so.
Yeah. That was the source of Amity’s sudden pain.
Amity cursed herself for not being stronger, for not holding in her tears. But in this moment, as she stared at her reflection in the bathroom mirror, the events of the past few days all came crashing down on her.
The pain of her burn definitely contributed to the tears, but it wasn’t just that. Amity’s fear, anguish, and exhaustion, as well as the dull soreness of her whole body, and the fading-but-still-constant headache thundering behind her eyes, all swirled together in a whirlwind of emotion that Amity suddenly couldn’t take.
Amity leaned forward against the sink counter, dipping her head and biting her tongue, trying to keep her tears at bay. But it was no use, and quickly, the hiccuped sobs that had become so familiar in the past week had returned.
Amity only stopped when she heard a knock at the door.
The witch stiffened. She didn’t want anyone to see her like this. She couldn’t let anyone see her like this.
“Amity? Are you alright?” The voice was barely a whisper, but Amity could recognize it anywhere.
Camila.
Panic surged through Amity as her sobbing resumed, panic and pain colliding in a hurricane of uncontrollable emotion.
She was stuck in a house, injured, with a woman who wanted to kill her. That woman was standing behind the door, listening to Amity cry.
The girl couldn’t stop herself. She was so tired.
Amity fell to her knees and leaned backwards against the side of the bathtub behind her. The piercing pain in her shoulder was starting to overwhelm her, and so her tears just came faster.
Amity’s head was spinning. Why couldn’t she control herself? Why couldn’t she stop? She had to stop.
But Amity was exhausted.
A quiet squeak came from the door. Amity wanted to tense up and prepare herself for the inevitable attack, but she couldn’t will herself to do so. She only drew her knees to her chest as she realized that she’d left the door unlocked, and tucked her head against her chest as Camila stepped in.
The past four days had been a rollercoaster for Amity Blight: that fact was being made more clear by the day. But Camila had never, not even when Amity’s trauma was still clear and fresh, seen the girl like this.
“ Amity? ”
The witch was curled into a tight ball, leaning against the bathtub. She was heaving ragged sobs against her knees, her body jerking with every gasping breath.
Camila quickly realized that the girl was no longer wearing her shirt, and last night’s bandages were on the floor.
Camila let her eyes wander to the girl’s injured shoulder, and felt her heart sink when she saw what was undoubtedly the cause of the problem.
One of the larger blisters around the burn had burst.
“ Amity, ” Camila said again, gentler this time.
The girl curled further into herself, her sobs growing more intense.
Camila sighed. To Amity, she was still, understandably, an untrustworthy figure. Even after yesterday, the young witch still had a look of terror wash over her whenever she came too close to Camila, as if at any moment, the woman would repeat her first attack on Amity.
Camila kept telling herself that she could never hurt Amity like that again. And despite the fact that her lingering fear of the witch still tugged at her every thought, the woman was confident in that notion.
However, Camila wasn’t sure whether or not to approach Amity.
The girl was clearly in pain, and Camila wanted to help her, but the woman was hesitant to do so when Amity was in such a clearly unstable headspace.
“Amity, hey, it’s alright,” Camila quietly reassured, kneeling in front of the crying girl.
Amity didn’t look up. She just sobbed harder.
Quickly, Camila stood up and quietly closed the bathroom door. Her stomach twisted as the witch tensed, but Camila had decided that it was better if her daughter didn’t see Amity like this, especially after a nightmare that Camila suspected had involved Amity getting hurt.
The human woman sat down on the floor in front of Amity, and remained there.
She offered no words, and definitely no physical contact- only her presence.
They sat there for a long time, Amity crying, Camila listening. Eventually, Amity’s sobs died down and the girl’s trembling limbs went slack, her legs slipping away from her chest and her arms falling to her sides.
Amity still kept her head hanging low. She sniffed a few times, before exhaling heavily and steadying her breath.
The girl raised her tearful eyes slightly, and as she felt the witch’s stare burn into her skin, Camila smiled.
“Are you okay, Amity?”
The girl sat and stared for a little while longer. The fear was still clearly displayed along her face as she studied Camila.
Eventually, Amity nodded.
Camila sighed softly and tried to give another warm smile. The physical toll of tending to a traumatized witch at four in the morning was beginning to take hold of the woman, but she wouldn’t let the fatigue win this fast.
“Is your burn bothering you?” Camila knew the answer, but she wanted to give Amity the initiative here.
Another patch of Amity’s tense, fearful silence.
Then, the girl managed to respond in words.
“I can bandage it myself.”
Camila frowned. “I know you can, Amity. But it looks like one of your blisters popped, and I know that hurts a bit. Can I try to help you?”
Amity sat stiffly, still staring at Camila. The terror in the girl’s eyes had now mixed with desperation. Camila knew that Amity wanted to accept help.
But in Amity’s eyes, Camila couldn’t be trusted yet, and so, Amity stared.
Finally, the girl caved.
Amity slowly nodded her head, her desperation overwhelming her fear.
Camila made her smile a little bigger. “Okay, my first aid kit is in this bathroom. I’m just going to turn around and get it.”
Camila acquired her supplies slowly, trying not to scare Amity with any sudden movements.
Finally, the woman turned around, holding a newly-wet washcloth, some ointment, and a new wad of gauze.
“We’re going to do the same thing we did last night, okay Amity?”
Amity nodded again. The girl still flinched a little when Camila approached, but for the most part, she remained still.
As Camila cleaned up the burn, she again tried to distract Amity from the pain through conversation.
“So Amity, what’s your favorite food?”
The girl was quiet for a moment. When she spoke, her voice was shaky.
“Sometimes, Hexside would serve us slugsicles for dessert after lunch. Those were the best thing they made.”
“Ah, so something like a popsicle?”
Amity’s voice quieted. “I’ve never had a popsicle.”
“Hm.” Camila gently applied the ointment to the site of the bursting. “We have some in the freezer downstairs. I’ll let you try one tomorrow, okay?”
Amity didn’t say anything, she just nodded.
The pair sat in silence as Camila wrapped up Amity’s wound. The girl’s body was still trembling, her eyes still wide with fear, but she was letting Camila help her, which was more than the woman could’ve asked for.
When Camila was done, the woman sighed and smiled.
“I’ll leave now, Amity. Get dressed and get back to sleep, okay?”
Amity nodded. “Okay,” she mumbled.
Camila stood and left, quietly shutting the door behind her.
Luz was still shaking, staring at the door.
Tiredness was pulling at her body, blurring her vision and causing her eyelids to droop. The adrenaline from her nightmare had been the only thing keeping Luz awake up until this point, but now, said adrenaline was rapidly depleting.
Luz didn’t want to let sleep take hold of her. Her fear of Amity’s capture was still fresh in her mind, and her paranoia had yet to die down.
Amity still hadn’t returned from the bathroom. Luz knew that it was extremely unlikely that anyone could have hurt Amity here, but that unrealistic, dream-induced fear still clung to Luz tightly.
She couldn’t fall asleep. What if Amity never came back? What if she was dying at this very moment?
Luz shook her head, trying to wake herself up.
It was no use.
The past few days had been so exhausting, Luz’s body simply couldn’t afford to lose any rest.
Luz’s vision grew spotty, and slowly, sleep took hold.
Amity had endured years of relentless training, designed to push her to her absolute physical limits.
But never in her young life had Amity felt anything more taxing than these last four days had been.
Amity was still leaning against the bathtub, staring at the floor. Tears had returned to her eyes, however, they refused to fall; they simply sat there, clouding her vision.
Amity’s sobbing had taken everything out of her. She felt like she couldn’t move, her body completely slack and numb. She wanted to get up off the floor, but her limbs felt too heavy to carry, as though her bones were made of iron.
Amity quickly gave up trying to fight it. She didn’t have the energy to do so.
Amity slumped against the smooth surface behind her and allowed her eyes to shut, quickly drifting into sleep on the freezing bathroom floor.
Camila, no matter how hard she tried, could not get herself to fall asleep.
Instead, she stared at the dim yellow light that slid in through the slit under her bedroom door, coming from the bathroom.
Camila kept her eyes on that light, waiting for it to inevitably flicker out as Amity went back to bed.
It never did.
Concern blossomed in the woman’s chest. She couldn’t hear Amity crying anymore, either: had something happened?
Camila waited a little while longer, not wanting to needlessly disturb Amity any further. But the lights remained on, and as long as that tiny strip of brightness bled through under the door, Camila knew she wouldn’t be able to sleep.
The woman quietly groaned and rolled out of bed, going to open her door and step into the hall.
Her hesitancy returned as she stared at the bathroom door. She didn’t want to scare Amity any more than she already had, but she couldn’t ignore the worry that was slowly consuming her as she stood in front of the lit, silent bathroom.
Finally, Camila sucked in a breath and knocked on the door.
No response.
That wasn’t unusual of Amity, in fact she rarely responded to Camila’s attempts at communication, but it definitely didn’t do anything to reassure the woman.
“ Amity? I’m going to come in there, ” Camila whispered.
Again, nothing.
Camila heaved another heavy sigh, bracing herself for the wide-eyed, terrified expression she’d be met with when Amity saw her, then twisted the handle and opened the door.
Camila’s heart dropped into her stomach when she saw the witchling.
Amity was in the same spot she’d been left, still limp, and head lolling to the side.
Camila quickly shut the bathroom door behind her and approached Amity, trying to ignore any of the horrible scenarios she was imagining in her mind. But as the woman got closer to Amity, she couldn’t help but smile sadly.
Camila could tell from the peaceful expression on the witch’s face, and the slow rise and fall of her chest, that Amity was asleep.
The poor girl hadn’t even had the energy to get off of the floor before sleep took hold of her.
Camila knelt down next to Amity and reached for the girl’s shirt, which was still lying in the corner of the room.
Camila couldn’t help but chuckle as she picked it up. Of course Luz had put Amity in the Spider-Man pajamas.
The woman gently pulled Amity’s shirt back over her, careful not to move the girl too much. Camila wasn’t particularly worried about waking Amity up, though; if the girl had been tired enough to fall asleep on the cold bathroom floor, she probably wasn’t in any danger of being roused.
As Camila finally guided Amity’s injured arm into its sleeve, Amity’s head flopped towards Camila and took the girl’s body with it, causing Amity to fall towards the ground.
Camila let out a small gasp of surprise and caught the girl’s head before it collided with the tile flooring. Amity groaned softly in her sleep and, to Camila’s surprise, leaned heavily into the touch.
Camila tentatively took Amity’s head into her lap.
The woman furrowed her eyebrows when the girl’s pointed ears wiggled. Camila wasn’t sure what the gesture meant; she hoped it was a sign of contentment.
That same small voice, the one that hadn’t left Camila’s mind since Amity’s arrival, was still nagging her.
There is a foreign creature asleep in your arms.
It could turn on you at any moment.
It could kill you. It could kill your daughter.
It cannot be trusted.
Camila studied Amity’s face. There was a small bruise along her jawline. It was hardly noticeable compared to the girl’s more severe injuries, but still undeniably prominent against Amity’s ghost-pale skin.
Camila gently caressed Amity’s head. The head that housed a brain that loved the Good Witch Azura. A brain that so deeply cared about Luz Noceda.
The head that Camila had brought her foot down upon, and slammed against the floor.
At any moment, it could kill you.
It could use its magic to hurt you.
Your daughter is asleep down the hall.
Luz wouldn’t even know what hit her.
It’s not human. It’s a danger.
Wouldn’t it be better?
Wouldn’t it be easier, if you just killed it here?
Camila’s eyes widened in horror at herself, and she jerked herself out of her thoughts, returning her gaze to Amity.
Even in her sleep, the girl looked nervous. Amity seemed so small and afraid, her head tucked against Camila, body shaking.
She’s probably cold, Camila noted.
The woman hesitated for a moment, a pang of fear shooting through her mind, before she chased it away and gently pulled Amity closer, so that most of the girl’s body was now lying in Camila’s lap.
Off of the cold tile, and now offered some sense of security, Amity’s trembling stopped.
The girl huddled a little further into Camila, and the woman’s heart did a somersault in her chest. Camila felt a new wave of disgust towards her mind for even considering harming Amity again.
Again.
Camila’s heart broke again for all the pain and fear she’d inflicted upon Amity. The crushing weight of the attack, of what Camila had done to this innocent child, finally came crashing down on the woman.
Camila bit back tears and hung her head over Amity, again beginning to caress the girl’s fragile head.
“ Dios mío Amity, ” Camila murmured, voice thick with held-back sobs. “ I’m so sorry. ”
Camila slowly began to stroke the hair out of Amity’s face and tuck it behind the witch’s ear, mimicking the motion her daughter had done to soothe Amity before.
In response, Amity huddled further into Camila, melting at the woman’s touch.
Camila wished Amity was this willing to receive affection when she was awake: the girl really seemed to enjoy it. The physical affection she’d been so terrified of seemed to reassure her now, even though she didn’t know it in her conscious mind. Camila desperately wanted to offer the girl something like this when she needed it most, when she could feel it.
But that idea was unrealistic for the time being. Amity tensed up whenever someone came near her.
Camila frowned, finally starting to truly consider the implications of Amity’s situation.
The girl hadn’t only mentioned that evil emperor when she’d talked about running away. She mentioned her parents, too.
Camila’s stomach dropped as she thought back to the bruises covering Amity’s body. The burn, too. The woman hadn’t really thought about where Amity would have received them, having then been preoccupied with the idea of keeping the witch in her home.
Camila felt nauseous as she realized that Amity’s fear of her probably went deeper than Friday’s attack. A surge of protectiveness washed over the woman.
How strange. Amity- a magical creature from another dimension -needed protection. And Camila- a woman who was previously terrified by the very idea of Amity’s existence -was there to provide it.
Camila sighed as Amity’s face was bathed in a streak of golden light.
Dawn.
It was probably around 5:00 AM, if Camila were to guess.
The woman looked back down at the sleeping witch in her arms, who curled away from the light as soon as it touched her.
Gently, Camila readjusted Amity in her arms, and then slowly stood up.
The woman carried the girl, who was still limp with sleep, back to Luz’s bedroom.
Right before Camila pulled Luz’s door open, she felt Amity’s shoulders flex in a small stretch. The witch’s golden eyes fluttered open.
However, Amity was clearly too tired to truly function.
The girl tilted her head, studying Camila with glazed eyes.
“Luz?”
Camila chuckled, pulling the door open and laying Amity down in bed.
“You can go back to sleep, sweetheart.” Camila gently tucked Amity in just as the girl’s eyes widened in realization.
“ Camila? ”
The woman smiled softly. “It’s okay, Amity. Just get some rest, alright?”
Camila hadn’t missed the bug-eyed, fearful stare that chased her as she left the room. She’d almost forgotten that the girl who had slept so peacefully in her arms was terrified of her presence.
Camila sighed heavily as she returned to her room and sat down on the bed.
I’m not going back to sleep, am I.
Camila shook her head. Now, with the sun rising in the sky, there was no way she’d be able to get any more shut-eye.
Instead, Camila decided to be more productive with her time.
Camila couldn’t remember the last time she’d called out of a shift. She hadn’t been planning on changing that today, even with Amity still new to her home.
“Hello? Yes, I’m sorry, but I can’t make it into work today.”
When Luz woke up, Amity was in her arms.
She must have returned from the bathroom at some point; maybe she’d done so quickly, as time did seem to be warped in that almost-dream state that Luz had been trapped in.
This morning, both girls were awakened by Luz’s 7:00 AM alarm.
Luz felt insanely guilty about that: neither of them had slept well last night, and Amity would’ve had the chance to sleep in, if only Luz had silenced that stupid alarm.
Luz tried her best to stay positive about it, though.
When Amity stirred in her arms and turned to face Luz, Luz smiled.
“Morning,” the human mumbled.
Amity just blinked tiredly, then mustered her best attempt at a smile. “Morning.”
The two sat in silence for a few minutes, absorbed in each others’ presence, before Luz let out a long sigh.
“I have to start getting ready for school.”
The small traces of happiness on Amity’s face wavered when Luz said that. “Oh, okay. You should start getting ready, then.”
“Yeah,” Luz breathed, but she didn’t move. The pair sat and stared at each other for a little while longer, and Luz’s heart throbbed in her chest at the thought of leaving Amity alone here.
Finally, Amity gave a small giggle. “What’re you waiting for? Get ready Luz, you don’t want to be late!”
Luz chuckled back. “Yeah, yeah, you’re right.” The human girl rolled out of bed and began to rummage through her dresser, looking for clothes to wear.
As Luz turned to go to the bathroom and change, she looked back at Amity sadly.
“I’m really sorry that I’m leaving again,” Luz said, hanging her head. “When I get back, we should totally watch a movie downstairs. What about Spider-Man, in honor of your pajamas?”
Amity smiled. “Yeah, that sounds good.” She had no clue what a Spider-Man was (in all honesty, it sounded like a horrifying nightmare creature), but any activity with Luz sounded like a good one to Amity.
“Okay, perfect! The Spider-Man movies are my favorite Marvel movies too! Well, them and Thor: Ragna-“ Luz cut herself off when she noticed Amity’s eyebrows raising playfully. “ Right! School! ” Luz whipped her bedroom door open and quickly shuffled out. “I’ll see you in a few hours, Amity!”
Amity tried to match Luz’s enthusiasm, attempting to make her smile larger than ever. “Yep! See you in a few hours.”
Luz slipped out the door with a final two-fingered salute, before the girl closed the door and trotted down the stairs.
Amity flopped back against the bed, letting her smile drop.
Another day alone with Camila.
Wonderful.
“Luz! Sit down and eat your breakfast before you leave!”
Luz was already at the door, about to pull it open, when her mother called her back.
“Mom, I’m not hungry!”
“I don’t care what you are, Luz, you’re not leaving this house without eating!”
Luz sighed heavily as she turned around, but she couldn’t keep the smile off her face as she did so. This morning, the tension that had been hanging over the house felt a bit looser, more normal. Luz had missed normal.
Luz sat down at the kitchen counter just as her mother slid her a plate.
“Toast and scrambled eggs.”
Simple as small meals like these were, Luz was going to miss her mother cooking for her. Usually, Camila was-
“Wait,” Luz said through her mouthful, looking up at her mother inquisitively. “Aren’t you supposed to be at work?”
Luz knew her mother’s usual shifts well. Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thursday, from 7:00 AM to 7:00 PM.
Camila simply shook her head. “Don’t worry about that, Luz. I’ll be home today.”
“Oh.” Luz tried to keep her eyes from widening. She couldn’t remember the last time her mother had taken a day off.
Luz then simply continued to eat her food, practically swallowing the eggs whole and crunching down on the toast.
The eggs really didn’t taste as good without any seasoning on them. But the toast was buttered, at least.
Luz quickly scarfed down her breakfast and sprang up again, not bothering to tie her shoes as she slipped them on, and slung her backpack over her shoulder.
“Okay, Mom, I’m gonna go catch the bus!”
Camila smiled a bit to herself. It was refreshing to see that chaotic energy come back to her daughter, after so many days of peace and quiet.
“Alright, Luz! Have a good day!”
“See you after school!” Luz called. And with that, the girl jumped out the door and shut it behind her, once again leaving Camila alone in the house with Amity.
Yesterday, this moment had overwhelmed Camila with apprehension and nervousness. But today, Camila felt calm. She didn’t fear Amity anymore, not after yesterday’s encounters and last night’s incident. Instead, she wanted to at least try to make the girl feel more comfortable here.
Amity, in her mind, was still frantically trying to figure out what exactly had happened last night.
She remembered the pain. When Luz had hugged her, a burn blister popped, and she’d hurried to the bathroom to address it. Her pain and fear and overwhelmedness had gotten the best of her. She remembered sinking to the floor, sobbing.
During her breakdown, everything had come in a blur. Her head was too foggy for her to remember much.
She did remember Camila, though.
Camila had come in and treated the blister, washed it and rebandaged it- and then she had left.
Right?
The events of the night were getting fuzzier the harder Amity tried to remember. She had walked back to Luz’s room that night, hadn’t she?
But then how did she end up in Camila’s arms, being lowered back into bed and tucked in?
That did happen, right?
Amity groaned. This was all making her already-aching head spin.
Amity trained her eyes on the ceiling above her, and sighed heavily. Luz had said that it would take around a week for her concussion to come close to being healed up. Until then, she was supposed to take it easy, and not stimulate her brain too much.
That had been easier in the first few days after the attack, when she’d still felt so sick and sluggish. Now, though, she was starting to feel more herself.
That was a problem, considering that Amity was going to be bored out of her mind, and yet was still too afraid to leave the room.
Amity felt that familiar tightening of her muscles when she heard a knock at her door.
“Amity, do you want anything for breakfast?”
Amity raised her eyes in slight surprise, looking at the door. Up until this point, Camila hadn’t really been giving her any choices. Now that she was offered one, though, Amity didn’t know what to say.
Both options here were equally terrifying. She could accept the food, meaning she’d have to see Camila, and have the woman come into the one space where she felt safe, or she could do the unthinkable.
“Amity, it’s okay to say no if you’re not hungry. I don’t mind.”
The very idea of that sent shivers down Amity’s spine.
No was not an acceptable answer. It never had been.
When an adult asked something of you, the word no was a simple act of disrespecting them.
Amity had learned that long ago, in her first experimentation with that word.
*She’d only been seven years old. At that time, her loss of Willow was still fresh and poignant. Her best friend was gone. And for a brief period, she’d been furious at her parents for it.
Amity couldn’t even remember what prompted most of her tantrums. She only knew how they ended.
She’d try to tell her mother no.
Without Willow, Odalia didn’t have anyone to threaten in order to get Amity to behave. So, whenever Amity tried to tell her off, the woman would grab the young girl’s wrists and squeeze.
Amity would apologize over and over, she’d struggle to free herself of her mother’s grip, but Odalia would hold on firmly, not letting Amity go until the girl was practically begging for forgiveness.
And the next morning, Amity would wake up to black and blue ringlets around her wrists.
She’d tried to say no many times over the years. At best, Amity would end up in obedience due to the threats her mother would impose upon the people she cared about.
At worst, she’d be tugging down her uniform sleeves to conceal as much of her arms as possible, hiding any evidence of her ordeal.
*And if Amity’s own mother had been so brutal on the topic of disobedience, Amity didn’t want to imagine how Camila, the woman who had so violently attacked Amity, would react to any semblance of disagreement.
Amity jumped when Camila knocked again.
“Amity?”
Despite her being given a choice, Amity couldn’t find any right answer in this situation. Instead, she just faded into that familiar silence that she had been using since the attack.
She heard Camila sigh heavily. “Amity, please, I just need to know if you’re alright in there.”
Amity shuddered. She knew what would happen if she didn’t respond: Camila would come into the room to check on her. She wanted to at least try and avoid that.
Amity took a breath. “Yeah. I’m okay.”
“No breakfast, I take it?”
Amity hesitated on that. It all circled back to the terrible decision of yes or no.
Amity still couldn’t muster up an answer, and so, she didn’t provide one.
Camila let out another long sigh into the silence. “I’ll bring you lunch in a few hours, okay?”
Camila never expected replies anymore. Amity almost never gave them, and this moment was no exception. The woman made sure that her footsteps were heavy as she walked away, so that Amity knew she was leaving.
Despite the care and worry for the girl that had recently sparked in Camila, the woman decided to leave Amity alone for the morning, and instead prepare to make adjustments to her own life in accommodation for Amity’s arrival. It had never been established exactly how long the witch would be staying, though the reactions of both girls seemed to imply that it was, simply, forever.
The portal back to Amity’s home world was gone, if Camila remembered Amity’s explanation correctly.
And even if Amity hadn’t been forcibly stuck here, Camila wasn’t sure if she would have felt comfortable sending the girl back home to the Burning Island, or whatever Luz had called it. Even beyond what Camila expected to be a rough home situation, the political climate of the place didn’t exactly seem safe, especially if it had prompted Amity to cross dimensions in order to escape it.
But even still, Amity wasn’t safe here either. If Amity’s true identity was discovered, there was a good chance that the girl would end up in a horrific situation, one that there was almost no escape from.
Camila’s heart throbbed for the poor girl. Being caught between a rock and a hard place was an understatement.
Right now, though, it was best not to dwell on that. What mattered at the moment was the fact that Amity would be staying in the Noceda household for the foreseeable future, and such a situation undoubtedly required some preparations.
There was, first, the issue of supplies. Amity didn’t have any. She’d been wearing Luz’s clothes, sleeping in Luz’s bed, and in terms of entertainment, Amity was left with nothing.
That was a problem, considering the fact that Amity probably wouldn’t be able to leave the house alone for a fair amount of time, and both Luz and Camila would be out of the house.
Camila sat down on her bed and opened her laptop, more than a little nervous to start calculating costs. She was thankful that she wasn’t tight on money, but taking on another child would definitely take its toll financially.
Camila then sighed to herself. Whatever the toll, the woman intended to make sure Amity was as comfortable as possible while she lived here.
Camila opened up an online spreadsheet, and began to fill out her list.
1: Clothes
“Alright, everyone, I want you all to take out last night’s homework and partener up for reviewing.”
Most of the class obeyed without argument, locating their friends and pulling out crumpled pieces of paper and red-ink pens.
Luz, however, stayed still and silent. She knew she had no friends to partner with, and worse yet, no homework to correct.
Luz’s stomach twisted as Mrs. Hickleson strode by her, and the woman’s cold eyes fixated on the girl.
“Luz? Where’s your homework?”
“I, ah…” Luz’s heart was about to beat out of her chest. All weekend, homework had been the least of her worries. And now, that fact was about to come back and haunt her.
“You don’t have it, do you?” Hickleson’s voice was monotone as ever.
Luz shook her head and swallowed hard.
Hickleson’s sigh came out as more of a hiss. “Luz, you’ve only been in school for a month, and you’ve already forgotten homework assignments four times.”
“I know, I know, it’s just-”
“I’m going to call home this week, Luz. I think I need to have a discussion with your mother about this lack of work, and about what you can do better.”
Luz hung her head, panic quickly overtaking her. Her mother was going to kill her for getting in trouble like this again so soon.
“Okay,” Luz mumbled.
Hickleson nodded, that permanent disapproving stare turning away from Luz.
Luz didn’t want to cry. She couldn’t cry here, in math class of all places. Instead, she firmly held herself together, taking out her notebook and preparing for the inevitable lecture to come. The girl took a deep breath, trying to reassure herself.
This is my last period before lunch. I can make it through this.
Hickleson made her way up in front of the class, preparing to give that monotone presentation that math classes were known for.
As soon as she started talking, Luz did as she’d always done in school: faded back into her thoughts, her pen fiddling doodles across her paper.
Luz had never once in her life been so excited to hear the lunch bell.
For one, it meant escaping the ice-cold glare of Mrs. Hickleson. It also meant that she was a little more than halfway through the school day, and that she could return home soon. Home, where she would sit on the couch with Amity in her arms and badly explain the lore of the Marvel Cinematic Universe. Home, where the food would actually taste good (probably). Home, where Luz didn’t have to think about all the misery school caused her.
Home, where her mother would receive a call from the school to discuss Luz’s lack of effort.
Luz shivered as she walked out of the classroom, cursing herself for not being a better student, for not being the type of person who could sit down and get things done. Maybe, if she didn’t procrastinate, and maybe, if she could actually focus on anything but the fantastical stories in her head, she could avoid these painful situations.
But she wasn’t that person. Every year, the crippling expectations of the school system reminded her of that. And now, she was faced with yet another confrontation about it.
Luz tugged her thumbs under the straps of her backpack, sighing heavily as she was served overcooked steak with a side of cold mush that the school had the audacity to call mashed potatoes.
She returned, as usual, to her lonely lunch table, and began to eat the “food” she’d been given.
Today, though, she ate faster than ever.
There was one other thing she’d been looking forward to after math class.
The library.
As soon as Luz finished eating, she practically ran out of the cafeteria and through the halls. When she got into the library, she was again greeted by Lizzie.
“Hey, you’re back!”
“Yep!” Luz declared enthusiastically. “Where else am I gonna get the time to finish this book?”
Lizzie grinned. “You like it so far?”
“Definitely! I mean, you were right about the experimentation descriptions, they are kind of brutal, but besides that, it’s exactly what I was looking for!”
“I thought you’d like it! I reread that one all the time, it’s just so good. ”
Luz smiled. “Yeah, for sure. Is it okay if I take one of the beanbags?”
“Help yourself! I’ll be around, just enjoy the book!” Lizzie smiled again, and Luz nodded, making her way over to a cozy-looking nook in one of the corners of the library.
She pulled the book out of her backpack, preparing herself for the paranoid thoughts she’d soon be bombarded with, and opened it up.
Chapter 7: No Man's Land
Camila’s knocks were, slowly, becoming less intimidating. Amity now knew when to expect them, and, so far, Camila hadn’t attacked her again when she came to check on Amity.
She still didn’t feel safe around the woman, not by any means. She still watched Camila with wide, fearful eyes, and she was still wary of the woman’s every movement. But that immediate sense of danger Amity had felt on prior days, the terror that would cause her whole body to shake, no longer came when Camila was around.
Amity was expecting her when Camila stopped by to give Amity her lunch.
The woman ran through her usual routine of announcing her arrival before walking in.
“Amity? I brought you some food. I’m going to come in and give it to you, okay?”
Usually, Amity was too scared to respond. But in her growing confidence (and rising health), she managed to mumble an “ okay ” in response.
It wasn’t much, but the girl had barely hesitated this time, and Camila couldn’t help but smile at her progress.
The woman slowly opened the door and walked in.
“I just rewarmed the grilled cheese from yesterday, since you didn’t eat it. I hope that’s alright.” Camila smiled a little at Amity. “ And I brought you something for dessert.”
Amity couldn’t deny that the offer had piqued her attention. Her parents had always scolded her for it, but the girl had an enormous sweet tooth, and nothing seemed more comforting now than the idea of dessert.
Amity flinched away as Camila came a little close, at which the woman only smiled apologetically and backed away, setting the plate of food down on the floor, and offering Amity something strange covered in white wrapping.
The girl studied the offering nervously.
“It’s alright, Amity. It’s good, I promise.” Camila’s smile grew a little wider. “You mentioned loving slugsicles back in the witch dimension. This... isn’t that, but it might be something similar. It’s called a popsicle.”
Without taking her eyes off of Camila, Amity tentatively reached for the foreign object the woman was holding out to her.
“You’ll need to unwrap it,” Camila said.
Amity looked the object over confusedly, trying to figure out how to do that. Camila chuckled softly.
“Want me to do it for you, Amity?”
Amity’s stomach churned. She wasn’t five anymore, she wasn’t supposed to need help with things. She was Top Student, for Titan’s sake! Why couldn’t she figure out the stupid wrapping on a human dessert?
“Here. May I?” Camila reached out her hand, offering to take the popsicle from Amity.
The girl tensed, her distrust of the woman bubbling back up inside of her. But she couldn’t identify any danger in the idea of letting Camila unwrap her food while Amity watched. If anything, seeing a demonstration would prevent further contact in the future.
Amity gave Camila a slow, calculated nod.
In response, Camila only smiled and took the wrapped dessert from Amity.
The woman delicately pinched two opposite sides of the wrapping and pulled them apart, causing the popsicle’s encasing to open a gaping hole in the middle.
Amity watched in confusion as Camila pulled from the wrapper a flat wooden stick.
Something told her that human desserts were going to be far different than they were on the Isles.
Then, the rest of the dessert revealed itself to be a bright red rod of sorts. Amity tilted her head curiously as Camila flipped the popsicle, with the red part facing upright.
She then handed it back to Amity.
“All yours,” Camila said, smiling again.
Amity took the popsicle, but only stared at it in confusion, unsure of how exactly to eat it.
“It’s...not moving.”
“As a note, Amity, if your human food is moving, you probably shouldn’t eat it.”
A strange practice on the humans’ part, but Amity didn’t comment on the matter.
Just as she was about to attempt to eat the popsicle, a mortifying thought ran through the witch.
“I’m so sorry,” Amity said, suddenly reaching for the plate of grilled cheese in front of her.
Camila’s eyebrows raised in concern. “Sorry for what, Amity?”
“I was going to eat my dessert before the meal you fixed me, I’m sorry, I should’ve-”
“Amity.” Camila’s voice was a mixture of amusement, sadness, and bafflement. “I just want you to eat right now. I don’t care what order you do that in.”
Amity felt her body go stiff. She looked over at Camila, fear now written across her features.
Camila felt her heart sink. “Go ahead and eat the popsicle, Amity. I’m not going to punish you.”
Amity looked from Camila, to the slowly melting popsicle in her hand. Back to Camila. Back to the popsicle.
Then, the girl slowly leaned forward, and took a bite.
Immediately, Amity yelped in surprise, almost dropping the popsicle and raising one hand to her mouth in response.
“Oh, I should have mentioned that,” Camila huffed. “Popsicles- they’re just frozen juice, essentially. It could hurt to bite it if you have sensitive teeth.” Camila smiled softly. “It’s okay, it hurts me too. You can just lick it instead.”
Amity did as she was told, taking a small lick at the popsicle.
The girl’s eyes widened.
The popsicle was as sweet as nectar, its syrup staining Amity’s tongue red, and its coldness making her shiver.
It was incredible.
Camila smiled as the girl started licking the popsicle with more enthusiasm, the smallest hint of a smile dancing across Amity’s face. Deciding that her job here was done, Camila stood and turned to leave the room.
“If you like the popsicle, there’s plenty more where that came from. They’re all left over from summer, and I want to get rid of them before it gets too cold, so just ask me if you want another one, ‘kay?”
For a fleeting moment, Camila thought she saw excitement flash behind Amity’s eyes.
The girl nodded. “Okay.”
Luz steadied her breath, trying to stop her mind from spinning as she set the book face down in her lap.
She stared numbly out into the library in front of her, where Lizzie caught sight of her and chuckled.
“Taking a moment to process?”
Luz nodded.
“Chapter nine, wasn’t it?”
Again, Luz nodded, and Lizzie approached her, a smile on her face.
“Yeah, that chapter shook me when I first read it.”
“I just…” Luz shuddered. “ Wow. Does...Is Emilia okay after that?”
Lizzie smirked. “I’m not spoiling anything.”
“ Please spoil it. For the sake of my sanity.”
Lizzie snorted in amusement, coming to sit in the other bean bag beside Luz.
“Fine. Emilia... recovers. Slowly. ”
Luz blew out a breath of relief. “Good! Now I can keep reading.” Luz made no effort to pick up the book, though.
“Yeah. The first bit is rough, but it gets better after this.”
Luz nodded, blowing out another long breath and leaning back.
“It seems intense, doesn’t it? Having some weird alien live with you?”
Luz tensed as Lizzie went on.
“I mean, what would you do in that situation?”
Lizzie looked over at Luz curiously, and Luz tried to hide her nervousness.
“I, uhhh, have no idea!” Luz chirped. “I don’t know. Seems like a tough situation to be in, y’know?”
“Oh, come on,” Lizzie teased. “You asked for this specific premise when you came in here. You have to have thought about it a few times at least.”
“I mean, yeah, I’d, uh…” What was Luz doing now that she had an alien creature living in her home? Was she really doing much of anything differently?
“I’d probably want to read books like these, just to be prepared for the worst,” Luz said sheepishly. It was an honest answer.
Lizzie nodded contemplatively. “Not a bad idea. Feel like it’d make me paranoid, though.”
Luz let out a strained laugh. “Oh, definitely. But is that a bad thing?”
Lizzie shrugged. “Dunno, guess we never will until it happens to us, right?”
Luz tried her best to play the comment off. “Yeah! I mean, not that it ever would.”
Lizzie reclined back in her bean bag, folding her hands behind her head. “I think if I was hiding an alien being, I’d try to move out to a small town and settle down there. Everyone would know everyone, so after a while, nobody would really take note of it when the alien moved around there. They could find a job, or something. And then, if the secret got out, the townspeople would like the alien enough to protect them.”
“Huh.” Luz raised her eyebrows, thinking the plan through for a moment. “You know, that’s a really good idea.”
How did this random girl in the library have a better plan for hiding an alien than the person who was actually hiding one?
Lizzie shrugged. “I mean, yeah, but it’d be really hard to do, mostly considering how hard it’d be to find an alien. You never know though, do you?”
“Nope!” Luz piped nervously. God, she was bad at this.
Lizzie opened her mouth to say something else, but just then, the bell blared out.
“Aw, damn. Lunch always goes by too quick.”
“It sure does,” Luz agreed solemnly. As she began to pack up for her next class, Lizzie stood up.
Before she walked away, the girl turned to Luz and tilted her head. “Well, I’ve gotta get to class.”
“Yeah, me too.” Luz looked up at Lizzie and smiled. “See you tomorrow?”
Lizzie grinned. “Yeah, definitely. We need to expand on our alien-hiding plans, right?”
Luz grinned, and her heart jumped in her chest. She didn’t think that she would ever find someone who wanted to befriend her again. And yet, somehow, in the midst of one of the most stressful times of Luz’s life, she’d managed to find someone. And they had good ideas about hiding alien beings from the government.
Maybe high school wouldn’t be so bad, after all.
“Right!”
Both girls went their separate ways, sending each other off with wide, chaotic grins.
Slugsicles.
Camila said that Amity had mentioned them last night, but Amity couldn’t remember such a conversation.
Really, the only thing Amity could recall from last night was her panic as Luz awoke from her nightmare, her fear when her blister burst, and the tidal wave of emotion that washed over her in the bathroom.
Camila had been there at some point, Amity knew, to bandage the worsened wound. But she’d left.
How had Amity ended up in the woman’s arms? Why had Camila been holding her? Why had she bothered to put Amity back in bed, and even tuck the girl in as she did so?
Amity growled to herself, cursing her exhaustion and pain for clouding such an important memory. She looked over at the clock, beyond ready for Luz’s return.
2:30 PM
Amity sighed. Only thirty minutes left.
Thirty minutes of horrible, painful contemplation about a gaping hole in her memory.
What had Camila been doing to her?
Why hadn’t the woman just killed her there?
Amity curled in on herself, groaning again. Camila already had too many unknowns surrounding her, and this one managed to make it all so much worse.
Something had happened last night, between Amity and the woman who had attacked her. But the girl couldn’t remember what.
Amity’s stomach lurched when she heard that familiar knocking against the door.
“Amity? I just wanted to remind you to change your bandages.”
Amity sighed through her teeth, nodding to herself.
“I also wanted to ask you something.”
Amity stiffened, though her mind filled with curiosity. She looked over at the door through which Camila was talking.
“I’m going to go and pick up Luz in about ten minutes. If you’d like to, you’re welcome to join me.”
Amity’s eyes widened, her heart beating faster at the idea of getting to see Luz sooner, and get out of this room. Her boredom had been eating away at her today, to the point where she was sure she’d go insane if nothing changed.
“You’re perfectly fine to stay behind, too,” Camila added. “Either way works.”
Amity was already running through all of the dangers that came with going to pick up Luz. Really, the only risk the girl could identify was the fact that she’d be alone with Camila.
However, she’d already spent the past two days alone with Camila, and nothing bad had come of it. Nothing bad that Amity knew of, anyway.
For all the fear that was running through Amity, the prospect of Luz managed to overwhelm her better senses, as it always did.
Camila was almost shocked when she heard the small reply from behind the door.
“I’ll come.”
Camila genuinely hadn’t expected Amity’s agreement. She tried to keep the excitement out of her voice as she responded.
“Okay! Go change your bandages first, though. I’ll be downstairs when you’re ready.”
Amity listened as Camila’s footsteps retreated.
When the woman was gone, Amity blew out a heavy sigh.
What did I get myself into?
Reluctantly, the girl stood and made her way to the bathroom.
Sure not to repeat last night’s mistake, Amity locked the door behind her. She then took off her shirt, pulled off her earlier bandages, took her washcloth into her hands, and turned on the water, rinsing the cloth with the special soap Camila had given her.
Camila.
Amity stared into the mirror as she gently wiped down her burn.
Why had Camila taught her how to do this? The woman had attacked her, Amity remembered that vividly. If anything, Camila should have wanted Amity to stay injured.
And yet, the woman had not only patched Amity up, but taught her how to do it herself.
Camila knew that Amity had nowhere to run. She knew how much control she could have over the girl. And yet, the woman ignored all of her opportunities.
Camila wanted Amity dead, didn’t she?
Why was she helping the witch?
Amity began to bandage her wound.
Under the armpit, up and around. Repeat.
Camila had taught her that.
No matter how hard Amity tried, she couldn’t identify anything sinister about Camila’s actions in the days after the attack. If anything, Camila had been better to Amity than her own parents. And the girl had no idea why.
Titan, what Amity would give to remember last night.
Amity desperately wanted to decipher Camila’s motives. The idea that the woman cared for Amity was simply inconceivable after Friday’s attack. There had to be some deeper meaning at play here.
Maybe Amity could ask Luz about it tonight.
Amity tugged her shirt back over herself.
For now, Amity could focus on getting her girlfriend back.
Amity opened the bathroom door, and stepped out into the hall.
For a long few moments, the girl stared at the stairs that awaited her at the end of the narrow hallway. She hadn’t been down those stairs since she was brutally beaten in the living room. She wasn’t sure if she was ready to revisit them.
Amity sucked in a breath.
She needed to do this.
For Luz.
Amity, slowly, made her way down the stairs. And for the first time all day, her characteristic shaking returned. Seeing this place made her nervous out of her mind, especially considering the fact that Camila was seated at the kitchen counter.
When the woman saw Amity, she smiled gently. The girl’s hair was still ruffled and messy, and she was still dressed head-to-toe in Spider-Man attire, sincerely looking the part of “I haven’t left the house in days.”
Luz would be ecstatic.
“Ready to go?” Camila asked softly.
Amity nodded silently.
Camila twirled her keys around her finger, standing and preparing to approach the front door, when a thought crossed her mind.
Camila took a short detour to the freezer before she left.
“What’s your favorite color, Amity?”
The girl looked confused by the question, but she answered it anyway.
“Purple.”
Purple. Those were the grape ones. Camila despised them, but they’d always been Luz’s favorite.
Camila rummaged through the box, trying to find what had become a very rare commodity after Luz had combed through it.
“Sorry, I don’t think we have any purple left- does green work?”
Amity still looked a bit weirded-out, but she nodded.
Camila pulled a green popsicle out of the box, and handed it to Amity.
“It’s a different flavor. We’ll see how you like it, okay?”
Amity was staring at the still-wrapped dessert with wide eyes. She nodded numbly.
“Alright then, let’s get to the car, shall we?”
Camila opened the front door and gestured for Amity to walk out. Amity eyed the street outside warily, before taking the few cautious steps outside.
Camila slid out behind her, shutting the door as she did so.
Amity yelped when Camila’s car beeped, unlocked using the button on her keys. She almost chuckled as she realized that Amity had probably never been in a car before, and it was definitely going to take some coaxing to get her inside.
Camila pulled open one of the car doors to the backseat.
“Okay Amity, you’re going to sit back here, okay?”
Amity nervously approached the car, looking up at Camila quickly before she slipped into one of the seats inside.
Camila reached into the car to buckle Amity’s seatbelt.
The woman felt that familiar pang of sadness return when Amity flinched away from her hand.
“It’s okay, Amity. I’m just buckling you in.”
Amity sat stiffly and watched as Camila stretched the seatbelt across Amity’s body and clicked it into place. The woman then backed out and shut the door, before getting into the driver’s seat.
Before Camila started up the engine, she decided to give Amity a warning.
“Okay, Amity. When I start the car it’s going to rumble, and then it’s going to move. But I promise it’s not going to hurt you, okay?”
When Amity nodded in the rearview mirror, Camila took it as an okay to start the car.
Amity couldn’t hold back her whimper of fear as the rumbling began.
“It’s okay, Amity,” Camila reassured again. “Just focus on that popsicle, okay? The car won’t hurt you.”
Focus on the popsicle.
Amity took Camila’s advice, putting all her attention into unwrapping, then licking the frozen green rod she was holding.
The world began to roll past Amity at a terrifying speed. Though her fear of it all was overwhelming, her curiosity managed to get the best of her. Amity watched in fascination as the world zipped by, houses and parks and various other buildings shooting past in an instant.
Finally, the car slowed down in front of a large, square building.
And there, waiting in front of it, was Luz.
The human girl barely gave a second thought as she got into the car.
“Hey mom, can we not make steak for dinner tonight? ‘Cause-“
Luz stopped short as she glanced sideward. Then, she lurched in her seat.
“ Amity! ” Luz gasped, flinging her arms around the now-flustered witch.
Luz went on mumbling into Amity’s shoulder about something or the other, but Amity wasn’t really listening. She was just enjoying the sound of Luz’s voice, and leaning into her embrace.
Yeah. This was definitely worth it.
“So basically, Iron Man recruited Spider-Man to help fight against Captain America and his team, and that’s how they know each other.”
“ Oh. ”
Camila chuckled. She could tell from Amity’s tone of voice that the girl had no idea what any of Luz’s explanation had meant, but the witch just took it and hid her confusion, clearly content just to be sitting next to Luz.
Camila was sitting at the top of the stairs, listening to the girls as they watched one of the newer Spider-Man movies downstairs. However sad she was to feel this isolated from their lives, she felt happy to hear the two of them interacting with each other. It was refreshing to see Luz present herself so openly to someone else, and it was relieving to listen to Amity outside of a context in which she was afraid of everything that moved.
I would like you to discuss with your daughter better solutions for keeping up with schoolwork. At this rate, she won’t be able to pass my class.
Camila sighed. She’d received the phone call just an hour ago, when the girls were back upstairs.
Maybe it would have been more responsible to talk to Luz about it then.
But Camila couldn’t bring herself to ruin this for the girls, who were both more happy and enthusiastic than she’d seen them in a long while.
Camila smiled sadly as she stared down the stairs.
She had so much she wanted to talk about with Luz.
But those conversations were for another day.
For now, she’d let the girls enjoy themselves. God knew they deserved it.
Notes:
I hope you guys enjoyed my favorite installment yet!
You have no idea how much I want to write another portion where Amity cuddles with Camila. I feel like that poor girl could really use some actual parental affection.
One day.
And I can’t say that I agree with witch-burning as a practice, but I’d be very willing to bring it back specifically for Odalia.
And of course, Luz always finds her favorite people in the library.
Going forward, I wouldn’t expect chapters to come this quickly, especially with school starting up again (it starts the week the Owl House goes on hiatus, because of course it does). But I’ll still try to crank these things out as quickly as possible: I’m having a ton of fun writing them!
Chapter 5: Amity Alone
Summary:
As Camila is obligated to go to work, Amity, Luz, and Camila are all separated, and take time to think through their situation.
Notes:
Sorry this took so long, I’ve been insanely busy this August.
In regards to Yesterday’s Lie and all of its revelations, I went back and changed every reference of Camila being a nurse to her being a vet. But I kept her work schedule of working three 12-hour shifts, because character development.
It has also been revealed that Luz has a bunk bed. For the sake of cuddling and future plot points, I’ll ignore that.
This chapter isn’t super plot heavy, but I threw in some cute Lumity moments, enjoy :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I can’t watch.”
Amity tightened her grip on Luz’s hand as she stared wide-eyed at the TV. Luz chuckled, pulling the witch a little bit closer.
“You have to watch. It’s the final fight!”
Amity whimpered, huddling into Luz’s chest, but refusing to take her eyes off of the screen.
At some point during the scene, Luz stopped watching the movie entirely, instead focusing on Amity’s adorable expressions as the movie went on, the witch’s eyes widening as a fiery explosion flashed across the screen, panic and relief flashing on and off her face as the fight continued.
When it was over, Amity breathed out a relieved sigh.
“He made it out.”
“‘Course! He’s the hero, they can’t kill him!”
It was an ironic statement, considering what happened to many heroes in future movies, but Luz couldn’t break that to Amity yet, considering how happy she looked about Peter Parker’s survival.
The two girls finished the rest of the movie in silence, curled in each other’s arms. Their blushes never really left their faces, still flustered even though they were technically dating, but the two of them were beyond content.
Neither of them moved even when the credits began to roll.
Luz justified their sitting through the seemingly endless scrolling of words by mentioning the end-credits scene that they simply needed to watch.
Amity had no idea what that was, but she was happy it gave her an excuse to stay like this. Whenever she found herself wrapped up in them, Amity desperately wished never to leave Luz’s arms again.
But, of course, life pushed on. Eventually, the credits ended.
Luz stretched and shrugged off the blanket that had been wrapped around the two of them, and Amity’s heart sank as she realized that her blissful time alone with Luz was coming to an end.
“I can’t be up too late. School night, yknow?” Luz groaned. “Ugh, if school didn’t exist, we could’ve watched the other ones.”
Amity’s heart fluttered in her chest. “There’s more? ”
In all honesty, Amity had enjoyed the movie. Spider-Man wasn’t at all as horrifyingly nightmarish as she had imagined, and she’d really liked the plot overall (what parts of it she could understand, at least). If more meant more of this, she couldn’t say she wasn’t excited for it.
Oh, who am I kidding. That’s not what I really want.
More meant at least another few hours cuddling with Luz, and Amity would give anything for that.
“There’s so much more. ” The human girl grinned. “I just think I came up with a plan for this weekend.”
Amity’s face flushed red.
So much more.
“Tomorrow’s Wednesday,” Luz said. There was a hint of sadness in the girl’s voice, but she tried her best to keep up her chipper attitude, for Amity’s sake. “Wednesday means we’re halfway through the week, right?”
Amity was pretty sure the question was rhetorical, but she nodded anyway.
“Halfway done basically means we’re almost at the weekend! And then, we won’t have to worry about school keeping us apart.” Luz smiled softly. “I can’t wait. ”
Amity’s face flushed bright red, and the witch smiled.
“Me neither.”
Luz stood and offered Amity a hand, pulling the witch to her feet.
The two girls kept their fingers locked as they began to make their way up the stairs, until Luz suddenly broke them apart.
Amity stiffened, quickly looking around for the cause of Luz’s sudden reaction.
Her eyes narrowed as they fell on Camila, who was emerging from her bedroom at the top of the stairs.
Amity looked over at Luz, trying to read her human girlfriend, but Luz’s expression hadn't changed.
A pang of worry shot through Amity.
Camila decided not to approach the girls, instead standing by her door at the end of the hall.
“Luz?” Camila called softly. “Could I talk to you in a moment?”
Amity’s stomach twisted as she saw the color drain from Luz’s face.
“Uh, sure Mom! Amity- you wanna go wait in my room?”
Amity looked over at her girlfriend, panic rising in the witch’s body. She warily looked over at Camila, before leaning over and whispering something into Luz’s ear.
“Is your mom going to hurt you?”
Luz’s eyes widened in horror.
“What? No, god, she would never- Why would you even-” Luz stopped short. It suddenly looked like tears were about to fill her eyes, which did nothing to reassure Amity.
“You look scared,” Amity whispered, beginning to position herself protectively in front of Luz.
“Amity.” Luz smiled sadly and rested her hands on the witch’s shoulders. “Thank you for your concern, but...nothing bad is going to happen to me, okay?”
“You look scared, ” Amity repeated, more stern this time.
“It’s...there’s something I really don’t want to talk to my mom about right now. But I have to. I can’t keep avoiding it. I promise I’m not going to get hurt, though, okay?”
Amity still looked unsure. Luz couldn’t help but feel a bit touched by Amity’s worry, but the witch’s reactions had only worried Luz in turn.
Why had that been Amity’s first thought?
Amity looked down. “You’d tell me if something happened, right?”
Luz softened. “Of course. ”
Amity took a deep breath, looking apprehensively over at Camila, before turning back to Luz.
“Just go hangout in my room, alright? I’ll be back in a while, I promise.” Luz gently squeezed Amity’s shoulders. “You don’t have to worry.”
Fearful uncertainty still clung to Amity’s expression, but she didn’t want to argue with Luz.
In all honesty, she wasn’t sure what she would do if she found out Camila was a true danger to them both. They had nowhere to run and no one to run to, not to mention that Amity was still injured and unfamiliar with the human realm...she had to at least take a chance with this home. She wasn’t quite sure what would happen if she didn’t.
Amity gave Luz a slight nod, and the human girl smiled.
“‘Kay, I’ll be back in a bit, Amity.”
Camila beckoned Luz forth when the woman noticed that her daughter’s conversation had ended, and Luz walked over. She tried to keep her head high so as not to worry Amity, but she couldn’t keep the nervousness off of her face as she approached her surely-disapproving mother.
Amity could only stand and stare as Luz disappeared into Camila’s bedroom.
The witch buffered for a few moments, panic overtaking her at the very thought of Luz getting hurt on her watch.
The sudden breaking of their hand-holding, the nervous look on the human girl’s face- it all rubbed Amity the wrong way. But, she decided, there was nothing to do about it now.
The witch slunk into Luz’s bedroom and prepared for the agonizing wait on her girlfriend’s return.
Luz’s stomach had twisted itself into a knot by the time she actually made it into her mother’s bedroom. Between her concern about Amity’s worry and the conversation she was expecting to have with her mother, Luz was beyond jittery, and Camila took notice.
“Luz? Is there something bothering you?”
There were a million things bothering Luz right now, in all honesty. Where was she supposed to start?
At her daughter’s silence, Camila frowned.
The woman had come to hate silence in these past few days.
“Here, sit down.”
Luz could only feel her nervousness rise as she seated herself at the edge of the bed, and Camila sat down beside her.
Luz’s shoulder was stiff when Camila rested her hand on it.
The two sat in silence for a long moment, unsure of what to say and where to start.
Really, Camila had only called Luz in to discuss the plan for tomorrow, which involved leaving Amity alone in the house. But now, sitting here, she realized that she and Luz were far overdue for a discussion. Luz probably hadn’t had it much easier than Camila these past few days. The woman couldn’t imagine what kind of toll Amity’s being here, in this state, was taking on Luz.
Where to start?
So much to talk about and so few words to use. What was she supposed to say to comfort her daughter? How was she-
“I’m so sorry.”
Camila raised her eyebrows in surprise. Of all things, that wasn’t what she was expecting Luz to start with.
“Sorry for what, mija? ”
Luz grit her teeth. There were tears gathering in her eyes now, and she tilted her head away from her mother.
“This is about my grades isn’t it?”
Oh.
“I know they called you, Mom. Mrs. Hickleson told me today.”
Camila blew out a long sigh. She hadn’t missed these tense discussions with her daughter.
“I did get a call.”
Luz’s breath hitched. She hated these conversations, and she’d had far too many of them. She just wanted to go back downstairs and watch another movie with Amity in her arms, pretending that school had never existed.
School. Why couldn’t that miserable experience just disappear from her life?
“Luz, I’m not mad at you. Not all.” Camila wanted to make sure her daughter was aware of that, since Luz always seemed to doubt it.
“I’m so sorry I can’t keep up, I’m trying, I just-“
“It’s okay, Luz.” Camila cut off her daughter’s rambling, gently squeezing Luz’s shoulder. “I know you’re going through a lot right now, with Amity being here and all.”
Camila drew in a long breath, familiar tension taking over her body. However, she tried to push that away this time. For once, she had good news to deliver about Luz’s education.
“I told your teacher that there was a lot going on at home, and it’s extremely hard to keep up with schoolwork right now. We came up with a plan, for the time being.”
Luz stiffened even more.
“…what’s the plan?”
“You won’t have to do any work at home, as long as you take notes on the answers in class.”
Luz’s eyes widened, and tears began to fill them to the brim.
Slowly, the girl turned to face her mother, dumbstruck.
“Really?”
Camila nodded.
“You really got that to happen?”
Camila smiled. “Of course. I didn’t want to make things harder than they already are, and your teachers were very understanding.”
Most people tended to be understanding when Camila raised her voice to a yell.
Luz broke into a smile and surged forward at her mother, wrapping her arms tightly around Camila.
“Thank you thank you thank you! ”
Camila smiled harder, realizing just how much she’d hated enduring the hostility her daughter had shown her all weekend. It wasn’t undeserved, but it had still broken the woman’s heart.
She was happy to have Luz back.
After a few moments longer in each other’s embrace, Camila leaned back a little, and let her arms slip down.
“That’s actually not what I wanted to talk to you about, Luz.”
Luz felt a small pang of surprise when her mother said that.
“ Oh. ”
Camila smiled, shaking her head. “I’m glad that you brought it up, but I think there are more important things in our lives now than homework.”
Luz’s heart pounded in her chest as her smile stretched ear-to-ear.
“I’ve been waiting my whole life to hear you say that.”
Camila chuckled, then returned to her original point of conversation.
“I wanted to discuss the plan for tomorrow,” Camila said. “Unfortunately, I have to go to work. I’m not going to be here with Amity.”
Camila saw her daughter tense up a little bit. Luz raised her eyes to her mother.
“So we’re just leaving her here? Alone?”
Camila sighed. “I’m not sure we have much of a choice. But, I think it could be good for her. She doesn’t like to come out of your room when I’m here. I think being here without me could take a bit of stress away,” the woman added, desperately trying to add a hint of optimism to the situation.
Luz opened her mouth to oppose, but abruptly shut it when she thought over all the interactions between Amity and Camila. The way the young witch stiffened simply when hearing Camila’s voice.
Luz hadn’t been standing as a force between them these past few days. She couldn’t imagine how stressful that would have been for Amity.
Maybe it would be for the better that Amity was left alone for the next few days.
But then again, what if something happened, and nobody was there to help? Complications with her concussion, or her magic, or any one of her further injuries, that would be left without treatment?
What if she ended up sad, scared, or in pain, and nobody was there to comfort her?
Luz’s heart sank, then, when she remembered that her mother probably hadn’t been doing much of that anyway.
Amity had been alone for these past two days. Alone with the person who had originally injured her so brutally.
For the better.
“Okay,” Luz huffed defeatedly. She couldn’t see another solution beyond leaving Amity here, considering that Camila was absolutely not going to let Luz stay home from school. “I’ll tell her.”
However, Luz made no effort to stand up and leave. She just remained where she sat, worried thoughts over Amity’s safety starting to cloud her mind. Even if Camila hadn’t necessarily offered any comfort, she had offered protection.
Luz knew her fear of Amity getting taken away was irrational. Nobody even knew that the Nocedas were hosting another child.
But still, the idea that, should disaster strike, Amity would no longer have anywhere to run or anyone to hide behind put Luz on edge.
Camila, in the silence, glanced over at her daughter, who was staring numbly at the floor.
The woman frowned.
“Luz? Are you okay?”
Luz sucked in a shaky breath, not quite sure where to start in the storm of anxiety that had been clouding her mind all week.
She gulped in a shaky breath of air.
“I...had a nightmare last night.”
Camila’s eyes widened slightly. “Do you want to talk about it?”
“They took her.” Luz’s voice was almost a whisper, and violently trembling. “I dreamt that they caught her outside our house and took her to a lab, and they chained her up and then they…” Luz’s voice was starting to break.
Gently, Camila pulled Luz into another hug. “Nobody’s going to hurt her here, Luz. I promise”
“But how long can we keep her a secret? She doesn’t even exist in this realm! She can’t get a job, or drive, or travel, or... anything. ” Luz looked up at her mother with a red face and angry, teary eyes. “What are we supposed to do? Keep her alone in the house forever?”
Camila felt her stomach twist as Luz asked the question. In all honesty, she wasn’t sure what the future had in store for this whole situation. She had no idea what Amity would be able to do in life or how she would be supported, if she was ever able to accomplish anything at all.
For now, though, the future was not the priority.
“I’m not sure, Luz,” Camila muttered, squeezing her daughter a little tighter. “But we’ll figure this all out, okay?”
Luz weeped for a little while longer, before finally muttering “ okay ” in response.
Eventually, she pulled away from her mother’s arms.
Camila smiled gently at her daughter.
“Why don’t you go and give Amity the grand house tour? Just to show her how things work before she’s here on her own.”
Luz tried to muster up a smile to match, only managing to quirk her lips up a little. “Yeah. That’s a good idea.”
Shakily, the human girl stood, and started to walk back to her room.
Before she left, she turned back to her mother one last time.
“I...thanks,” she mumbled, before quietly creeping back out into the hall.
Camila’s smile faded as she watched her daughter leave.
She hated to think it, but Luz’s paranoia wasn’t unfounded.
It seemed as though everyone in the house had worried about it a few times. Amity being captured and tormented, Luz and Camila completely helpless to save her.
What could they possibly do if people came after Amity?
It seemed as though their only option was running. And depending on the situation, that would be exceedingly difficult to accomplish, especially considering that, presumably, it would be the US Government they’d be running from. Camila could barely think of any other threats around her that were as widespread and powerful as the one they could be facing.
The Nocedas’ best bet, for the time being, was keeping Amity in the house. Maybe, in the future, she could leave with someone accompanying her, but beyond that, the young girl’s future was unknown. Bleak, even.
Camila shuddered.
Rock and a hard place.
The best she could do was try to keep Amity quiet and safe, and hold her breath, hoping that nothing went wrong.
Amity was staring at the ceiling.
The activity had become a habit over the past few days. Thinking too hard made her head hurt, and she didn’t dare venture out of Luz’s room in search of entertainment, so she’d done her best to occupy herself with the plain, white roof.
She'd, over the past five days, come to know all the small intricacies of the surface, naming the different shapes she could see in the paint.
She’d found griffins, cats, witches, doors, and a plethora of other things. Sometimes she’d talk to them in her head, desperate for a companion with Luz always missing.
Amity had just located a new shape, that of a phantom, when the door creaked open.
The witch’s stomach lurched in excitement and worry as Luz walked in. There were traces of tears left on her face, but she was doing her best to keep her smile up as she approached her girlfriend.
“Are you okay?” Amity immediately stood up and walked over to Luz, reaching to touch the tear tracks on the human’s cheek.
“I’m fine,” Luz said breathily, smiling and gently holding Amity’s wrist as the witch reached for Luz’s face.
Amity’s eyes darted around quickly before they settled back into Luz’s.
“Did the talk with your mom go okay?”
Luz nodded, smiling harder. “Better than okay.”
“Were you crying?” Amity asked softly.
Luz glanced down at Amity’s finger, which was tracing the tear lines down Luz’s face, then shrugged. “C’mon, you know I’m an emotional person. I’m fine, really.”
Amity frowned, tilting her head and furrowing her brows.
“I’d tell you if something happened, Amity.” Luz cupped her hands around her girlfriend’s face. “Just like you’d tell me. We don’t keep those kinds of secrets from each other, right?”
Luz’s eyes widened as she felt Amity stiffen. The witch looked away shamefully, not answering the question.
Luz’s expression firmed. “You would tell me if something like that happened, right?”
Still, no answer.
Luz’s heart dropped.
“Amity? Did something happen to you? Did…” Anger filled the human girl’s expression. “Did Mom do something? I swear, if she said something to you, if she hurt you, I’ll-”
“Your mom didn’t do anything,” Amity mumbled.
Luz frowned, dropping her hands onto Amity’s shoulders and lowering them both to sit on the bed.
“You know you can tell me if something like that happens, right?”
Amity nodded, looking away. “Nothing happened.”
“You’re sure?”
Letting out a long sigh, the witch nodded again. “Yeah.”
Something about Amity’s reactions still irked Luz, but the human decided not to mention it. Amity would tell her when she was ready. The witch was under enough stress to begin with; it would be cruel to expect her to put herself in another uncomfortable position.
Instead, Luz sighed and decided to change the subject.
“Mom has to go to work tomorrow,” Luz muttered.
Amity’s eyes widened. To her own surprise, she wasn’t sure if she was excited or upset by the news.
“So, since you’ll be here on your own tomorrow, I thought you’d want a house tour? Just to see how everything works, and stuff.”
Amity hesitated for a moment, and as usual, Luz read her mind.
“Mom’s gonna be in her room the whole time, so you won’t have to worry about her.”
Amity wanted to release a breath of relief, but decided not to, for Luz’s sake.
“...will you show me how the flat thing works?”
Luz snorted out a quiet giggle. “The TV? Definitely. ”
The human girl offered her hand, and the witch took it with a smile, butterflies filling both their stomachs as their fingers became entangled once again.
Luz led Amity out into the hall.
“Okay,” Luz said, beginning to gesture with her free hand, “so you’ve been here. You know that Mom’s room is that door to the left, and the bathroom’s to the right, and my room’s... here, duh.” Luz chuckled to herself, still savoring that airy feeling that always overcame her when she got to hold Amity’s hand.
Amity smiled back. “Yep, got that. I think I know my way around up here. Which leaves…”
“Downstairs!” Luz excitedly tugged Amity forward, both girls giggling to themselves as they trotted down the stairs, fingers still intertwined.
“Okay,” Luz breathed as they emerged at the end of the stairwell. “Uhh...where do you wanna start?”
“Flat thing?”
“ Right! ”
Luz pulled Amity into the living room, then broke their hands’ grip and walked up to the TV.
“ Ahem. ” Luz cleared her throat and wiggled her eyebrows, dramatically gesturing to the strange flat box-thing.
“ This beauty is what we humans like to call a television, ” Luz said, pacing past the TV and twirling an imaginary mustache. “Or, as it’s often addressed, a TV. ”
Amity watched Luz intently, and Luz grinned when she noticed that her girlfriend was smiling broadly for the first time in days. She continued on with her presentation.
“And this, ” Luz said, walking past the couch and grabbing something off the cushions, “is a remote.”
She held the strange black stick up in the air.
“The remote is the key to the TV.” Luz sidestepped so that she ended up right next to Amity, at which the witch suppressed a laugh.
Luz offered the remote to Amity, which she tentatively took into her hands.
“Now, see, all these buttons have a use. Press this one .” Luz pointed at the power button.
Amity pressed her finger against it, and her eyes widened as the loading screen flashed across the TV, before it opened up on a random program.
“ That’s the power button. It turns the TV on and off.”
Amity nodded in understanding.
“Okay, so now, you see that button with the arrows?”
Amity nodded, stroking her finger over it.
“Press the arrow facing up.”
Amity did so, and watched in wonder as the screen changed.
“ That changes the channel.” Luz declared. “So if you get bored of what you’re seeing, just press that button to change it to something else. And when you press this -” Luz guided Amity’s finger to the arrow facing downwards “-you can go back. So if you accidentally skip something you like, just hit this one and it’ll go back to what you were watching before.”
Amity pressed her fingers against the button and, like magic, the screen flashed back to her original program.
“Okay, and this-” Luz pushed Amity’s finger over a square green button “-takes you to the internet. Netflix and stuff. You just use the left and right arrows to navigate.” Luz demonstrated, and scrolled through the various programs. “Just press the ‘okay’ button on what you want to watch, and it’ll open the program. And then you can browse their selection!”
Amity watched in wonder as Luz scrolled through the seemingly endless amount of titles in the Netflix program she had mentioned.
“When you want to leave the internet, just press the green button again. And when you want to turn the TV off, just press the power button again!” Luz followed her own instructions, and as soon as she pressed that power button, the TV flicked off.
Luz then looked over at Amity, smiling.
“Got it?”
In all honesty, Amity was still just a little confused. It was a lot to take in, even for the top student of the abominations track. However, the witch only nodded, a little bit too excited to listen to Luz’s presentations on strange human world tech.
“We move on,” Luz said, returning to twirling her moustache and adopting an awkward strut, “to the kitchen. Here, you will find various human appliances using which we prepare our food.”
“ Pop quiz! To what temperature do you set the oven to cook the frozen mac ‘n cheese in the freezer?”
“Three-hundred and seventy-five degrees!”
“And how long should you warm up leftovers in the microwave?”
“Exactly one minute and twenty-three seconds!”
“And what button on the remote takes you to the internet?”
“The, uhh...the green one !”
“That’s it!” Luz said proudly. “You passed with flying colors. Not that it wasn’t expected, miss Top Student. ”
Amity giggled. “Well, you happen to be a great teacher.”
“I’ve learned from the best.”
The girls continued talking, but their banter was cut from Camila’s ears as they stepped into the bathroom to get ready for bed.
And then, Luz’s voice again.
“I’ll stay right outside the door, ‘kay? Oh! And I got you some clean pajamas. Kitties or dinosaurs?”
“What’s a dinosaur?”
“Oh my god. I’m adding Jurassic Park to the movie list!”
A brief moment of silence.
“You still out there?”
“Right here, Amity! I won’t leave ‘til you’re done, I promise.”
Amity sighed heavily. “Okay. I’m gonna start it.”
“I’ll be right here,” Luz reassured.
Camila chuckled to herself as she heard the shower start running.
It’d been far too long since Luz had been this content around a girl her age. And despite the rather horrible circumstances surrounding Amity’s staying here, the two still managed to hold up the dynamic and enthusiasm of two girls at their first sleepover.
Camila couldn’t ever help but smile as she eavesdropped on their nightly antics. Azura book readings had become a staple, Luz taking on the voice of Azura, Amity of Hecate, and them switching between the rest.
Amity’s quiet tentativeness had slowly been disappearing, which was apparent in the enthusiasm she used to approach her role as Hecate, her voice growing more charismatic and energetic by day.
It was comforting to Camila, hearing the two of them like that.
Nothing brought the woman more joy than hearing Luz, who had so greatly struggled making friends all her life, have such a close bond with someone.
And nothing brought her more relief than hearing Amity, the girl Camila had only known as meek, fearful, and constantly walking on eggshells, completely relaxed and enjoying herself.
And the obvious feelings between the two only made their interactions more adorable.
They probably think they’re hiding it, Camila thought, chuckling to herself. But she’d heard the lovesick tone of Luz’s voice whenever she talked about Amity, and she’d absolutely seen the way Amity had blushed when Luz had embraced her yesterday.
Amity, the poor thing. Juggling her feelings on her current situation and simultaneously fighting a crush? Camila was surprised the girl had been holding up as well as she was; at her age, Camila knew she wouldn’t have been able to say the same.
After a few more minutes running the shower, Luz called out to Amity.
“You doing okay in there?”
“ Oh! Sorry, I should get out, it just feels-”
“No, no, stay in there as long as you want!”
“...you sure?”
“Yeah, it’s really no big deal.”
“Okay,” Amity sighed breathily.
Amity was in the shower for an hour.
She couldn’t help losing track of time in there. The way the warm water ran in a river through her hair and down her back, the hot steam embalming her body- it all made her feel so safe and relaxed. Feeling the grime wash off her body brought her immeasurable relief- she’d probably smelled awful these past few days.
Her mind, which had been overactive for so many weeks, was finally put to rest, numbing itself and savoring the safety and comfort the shower offered.
After Luz had told her to stay there as long as she wanted, Amity had released a shuddery sigh, letting her muscles relax and her body be overcome with numbness.
From then on, she’d been completely oblivious to the passing of time.
That was, until Luz called her out of her blissful trance.
“Amity? You okay in there?”
Amity took in a breath, sighing and deciding that it was best if she cut it here. If she stayed any longer, she was almost certain that she’d never leave.
“Yeah, I’m coming out now.”
Amity, reluctantly, turned off the shower and stepped out, her ears almost disappointed when separated from the constant white noise of running water.
Again, Amity stopped in front of the mirror to inspect herself.
Her bruises were fading slower than she would have liked, her skin still dappled with lightening black and blue splotches. However, she was no longer etched with the small scrapes and cuts she’d obtained while scrambling through the woods. Those had all healed up.
Even the burn looked a little less angry today. Amity supposed that she owed that to her diligence on cleaning and monitoring it.
She didn’t look great, that was for sure. Her eye bags were still present, her expression still unfathomably tired, and her hair’s color now fading, revealing its brown undertones in some places and staining itself white in others.
But, she looked at least a little better than she had when she’d first looked herself over. That, at least, was good.
Amity quickly dressed herself in the bundle of clothes Luz had left for her- the dinosaur design, probably, because they sure didn’t look like kitties. She then brushed her teeth and stepped out of the bathroom, more than a little guilty to find Luz still dutifully sitting next to the doorframe.
“I’m so sorry,” Amity said in a hurry, reading the time on Luz’s phone and realizing just how long she’d been showering. “I should’ve just gotten out when you first called me, I-”
“It’s fine, Amity.” Luz smiled. “It felt good, didn’t it?”
Amity smiled sheepishly and nodded.
“Don’t feel bad about staying in there too long. Warm showers are the best, and it looks like you needed it.” Luz stood and tilted her head towards her room. “Ready to get to bed?”
Amity nodded. Now, after all the tension in her body had been released, and she actually felt calm for the first time in far too long, nothing sounded more appealing than cuddling to sleep with her girlfriend.
The two girls exchanged soft smiles, then went on their way, and disappeared into Luz’s bedroom.
Camila was woken by her 5:15 alarm.
When she first heard it, she groaned. The idea of returning to work after everything that had happened felt strange to her, as if her once mundane life would be impossible to be reintroduced to.
Still, she managed to roll out of bed, and begin to prepare for the day.
Once she’d finished her usual morning routine, she started to prepare for the girls’ day as well.
She chopped up some fruit and left it in a large bowl in the fridge, with a sticky-note attached to it labeled Breakfast.
She then quickly prepared two peanut-butter and jelly sandwiches, one for each of the girls, leaving both of them on the kitchen counter in brown paper bags, each with a name on it.
One for Luz, and one for Amity.
Finally, as she prepared to leave for work, Camila tore out a page in one of her notebooks and started writing, before leaving the small note on the counter next to Amity’s bag.
Before she left, Camila made a final stop.
She carefully peeked into her daughter’s bedroom to check on the girls.
They were, of course, still locked in the same position they’d slept in since Amity had gotten here. Amity on the left, entangled in the arms of Luz, on the right.
“Have a good day, girls,” Camila quietly whispered, before slipping out of the room, and heading downstairs to leave.
This morning, both Luz and Amity woke up at the same time. And better yet, they did so before Luz’s alarm went off.
Luz was as enthusiastic as ever when she woke up, practically bouncing out of bed and running off to the bathroom to get dressed. Amity was still a bit groggy. Despite her habits of early rising, she was, admittedly, not a morning person.
When Luz came back into the room to find Amity still sitting in bed, she grinned.
“Mom’s not home today!”
Amity tilted her head. She wasn’t quite sure why that fact excited Luz so much; the only person benefiting from it was Amity.
“I mean, you can come down for breakfast today! If you want, obviously,” Luz added quickly.
Amity’s eyes widened in surprise and her face lit up, at which Luz smiled.
The two of them stayed smiling as they ran down the stairs.
“I don’t have much time to eat,” Luz said, “much less cook, but-”
“It’s fine, Luz.” Amity smiled. “I just wanted to be down here with you.”
Luz blushed. “Same goes for you, Amity! Mom left us lunch, but I wonder…” Luz opened the fridge, and smiled at what she found.
“You wanna try some human fruits?”
Amity stared curiously at the large bowl Luz placed on the counter. The human girl got out two smaller bowls, one for her and one for Amity, and two forks along with them.
The fruits inside the larger bowl were of all colors and textures, and the smells that they all emitted fascinated Amity.
Luz gestured at the breakfast bowl.
“Well, dig in, I guess!”
Eagerly, both girls started shoveling fruit into their bowls and promptly started eating, Luz looking over at Amity periodically to see if she was enjoying herself.
The witch’s eyes twinkled as she ate. While a little less flavorful, this human fruit reminded her of the popsicles from yesterday, nectary in flavor and absurdly sweet.
Luz was almost shocked when she realized that Amity had cleaned out her bowl before the human girl.
“I’m assuming you’re enjoying human food?”
Amity nodded giddily. “Does all fruit here taste like this?”
“I mean, there are a ton of different fruits out there. We can’t even eat some of them, and some of them taste too awful for us to even try. But the stuff we normally eat? It’s all got different flavors, but I guess it’s similar.”
“Did you ever try any dubiris back on the Isles?”
“No, is it like our fruit?”
Amity shook her head. “Titan, no. It tasted like bone marrow. The chef at our house used to embellish everything with it.”
“Oh.” Luz’s voice softened a bit, sadness tugging at her heart. “Do you miss it?”
To Luz’s surprise, Amity shook her head again. “This is so much better. Is it okay if I have a bit more?”
“Oh, help yourself. You’re enjoying this way more than I am.” Luz chuckled a bit to herself, and smiled as Amity went in for seconds.
The two continued eating in comfortable silence. At one point, Luz even laid her head against Amity’s shoulder, giggling as Amity’s face flushed bright red.
Desperately, Luz tried to fight off her common sense, which told her to open up her phone and check the time.
However, she eventually gave in, and almost screamed when she saw the number on her screen.
“ Shoot! ” Luz jumped out of her seat, swinging her backpack over her shoulder and startling Amity as she bolted for the door. “Bus leaves in five minutes!”
As she fumbled to open the front door, Luz spat out a flurry of information at her girlfriend.
“Uh, okay, have a good day, Amity! Remember, you’re allowed to do whatever you want in here, and uhhh, don’t open the door for anyone! Ever! And stay away from windows!”
“Why do I-”
“Gotta go, Amity! Seeya later!”
And with that, Luz shot out the door and down the street, leaving Amity, for the first time in a long time, wholly and truly alone.
Dogs didn’t really have fangs.
They had sharpened canines, a leftover trait from when they were tearing apart animal carcasses in the wild.
The best this chihuahua could do in terms of biting and tearing was killing a rabbit. Maybe. And yet, it still had those dangerous-looking fangs.
The things still hurt, Camila had learned that from experience. Chihuahuas were always the most willing dogs to bite. But you’d have to be in a really awful situation to consider one of these small, angry dogs as dangerous.
Just because they had the teeth of a terrifying predator didn’t mean that they were one.
Camila gave a shaky huff.
Her entire job revolved around offering medical care to those of the inhuman variety. Her very capability as a veterinarian was defined by the fact that whatever fangs and claws the creatures she treated possessed, she still didn’t view them as a true threat (with a few exceptions, of course).
All her life, she’d been able to apply that logic to the animals around her. Despite their inhumanity, she’d always been able to sympathize with them.
It was for that reason that Camila felt even more sick about her attack on Amity.
She shook her head, still horrified by all of the thoughts that had so desperately been trying to infect her mind, the intrusive ideas telling her to hurt the girl, urging the woman to treat Amity as the danger she’d first been recognized as.
Maybe, in the first moments, in the blind fear and terror Camila had felt towards Amity’s unknowns, the woman had been justified. She’d been trying to protect her daughter from a powerful forgein creature.
But now, those thoughts, the act of repeating anything that brutal against Amity, seemed barbaric in Camila’s mind.
The woman thought back to two nights ago, on the bathroom floor.
The way that Amity had curled into the woman’s touch, the way that even in sleep the girl seemed a bit nervous- none of it portrayed the idea that Amity was a malevolent being, here to cause death and destruction.
Amity was just a child, one filled with fear and trauma and entangled in a terrible, dangerous situation.
And Camila had subconsciously justified her attack against the poor girl by the sharpness of her teeth and the tips of her ears.
Camila sighed heavily, but was jerked out of her thoughts when her client cleared his throat.
“Ah,” Camila breathed, looking back at the dog on the examination table. “Unfortunately, it looks like he’s gone blind in one eye. It’s not an uncommon thing with older dogs.”
The chihuahua’s owner blew out a sigh. “He can still see out of the other one?”
“Yes,” Camila said, offering a reassuring smile. “I’m sure he’ll still be able to get around just fine. Dogs are very resilient animals.”
The owner nodded, picking up their dog. “Okay. Thank you.”
Camila smiled again and nodded, before walking out of the examination room.
Amity.
Camila wondered how she was doing now.
For the first time since her arrival, the silence around Amity was deafening.
She hadn’t moved out of her chair in the kitchen, slowly processing the fact that she was alone in the house.
Camila’s presence had by no means been reassuring, but it was something, having the woman prepare Amity’s meals every morning, reminding the girl when to clean and rebandage herself, and checking on Amity periodically. Camila brought the type of rhythm, of calculated and repetitive structure, that Amity had relied on her whole life. At home, she’d had designated times for everything, her life controlled by bells and alarms.
But now, she had none of that. Nothing to dictate what she did and when she did it, just an empty house in a foreign land.
Amity’s eyes moved towards the brown lunch bag with her name on it.
At least she wouldn’t have to worry about preparing human food.
Her eyes then drifted down, towards the note next to the bag.
Amity curiously reached out for it.
Amity,
Remember that you’re free to do whatever you’d like in the house today! You can do anything you’d like to entertain yourself, and feel free to help yourself to any of the food in the house at any time! And if you want anything else for yourself in the future, please ask me about it! I just want to make sure you feel as comfortable and happy here as possible.
Just a few notes:
Remember to stay inside and stay away from windows (unless the blinds are shut!) Don’t open the door for anyone. Luz and I both have keys and can get in ourselves, so you don’t have to worry about us. Those are really the only rules!
All of our food right now is in the refrigerator, and the bottom drawer of the refrigerator is the freezer. You’re welcome to have as many popsicles as you want.
Have a good day!
-Camila
Amity took in a deep breath, reading over the rules one more time.
They all made her just a little bit nervous: the Nocedas’ asking her to keep herself hidden meant that there was something to hide from. Luz had said herself that there weren’t any horrifying monsters in the human realm, but Amity was starting to doubt that.
However the most curious part, she thought, was their insistence on her staying away from strangers. That implied that the danger was not monsters but in fact, other humans.
That explanation made a bit more sense to Amity. Luz had mentioned before that humans could be violent creatures, even to each other. And Amity had experienced that violence firsthand.
Amity was sure she’d face a worse beating if a human attacked her without Luz jumping in to save her.
Humans were a whole lot like witches in that way, posing far more danger to themselves than anything else could.
Humans and witches were the same in most ways, actually.
Amity sighed, unsure of what to do now. She had a whole house, and the scores of activities that came with it, to herself. And still, she couldn’t figure out what she wanted to do with it.
Amity decided to act upon the first idea that came to mind.
She stood and walked back upstairs, slipping into the bathroom and beginning to run another shower. She couldn’t stand the quiet aloneness she was facing, but hoped to fill the emptiness with warm water and white noise.
In the shower, Amity simply sat down on the tile floor, drawing her knees to her chest and tucking her head in, allowing her mind once again to numb itself as the stream of water swept down her bare back.
Luz never really looked forward to school. To say that she was doing that now would be a far overstatement. However, for various reasons, she wasn’t entirely dreading the schoolday either.
The stress that had been taken off of her by taking away homework was a monumental factor in her good mood. She knew that there was no way her blissful lack of work could last forever, but for now, she was going to revel in her freedom.
Her interactions with Lizzie at the library had helped, too. While maybe not to the same extent, Lizzie still somewhat shared the chaotic qualities that made Luz such an outcast. And, however nervous Luz had been in the conversation yesterday, she couldn’t wait to keep discussing Odds for Odds with Lizzie. Luz had always loved having those hypothetical conversations, and right now, any ideas Lizzie had would prove more useful than ever.
Sitting through history class, Luz actually found herself anticipating her daily library visit.
For the first time in a long time, Luz was actually excited about something in her schoolday.
In the meantime, though, she silently fantasized about her weekend with Amity.
They’d watch all of the Marvel movies, Luz decided.
Well, maybe not all in a weekend (according to Luz’s research, it would take more than two days straight of watching to accomplish that), but plenty of them, and they could watch others throughout the week.
Considering the fact that Amity had to stay inside the house for the time being, Luz had a lot of movie ideas for the two of them. Board games weren’t a half-bad option either, and neither were games on her computer.
Luz remembered playing Fireboy and Watergirl on the school computers all the time with a boy in her second grade class. In fact, there were a ton of online games she and Amity could play together. Luz had experimented with almost all of them when recess was cancelled for bad weather.
So much to do, and yet so little in the long run.
Luz held in an audible sigh as her history teacher droned on.
She still wasn’t sure what she was going to be able to do with Amity in the future. The human realm was a very dangerous place for someone like her, and everyday the possibility of her freedom seemed to get further away.
Why do I-
Luz had cut Amity off then, frantically trying to catch the bus on time. But the human girl couldn’t help but worry about Amity’s response, realizing that Amity probably had no idea what kind of threats the human realm posed to her. She had no idea that there were people out there who’d want to kill her, people who’d want to imprison her or experiment on her just because she was a witch.
Luz’s mind wandered back to all of her fantasy books, in which she’d seen those situations play out.
What if Amity was captured by the government and locked up for the rest of her life to be experimented on and tortured?
What if someone tried to hunt her down as a trophy?
What if some rich old creep decided to keep her as if she was some sort of exotic creature?- okay, that one seemed a little bit too fantasy-novel to really work out.
But still. There seemed to be a hundred different scenarios that ended up with Amity dead or in chains, and it terrified Luz.
The human girl bit her lip, trying to fight off the tears that were slowly amassing in her eyes.
Not here. Not now.
She quieted her thoughts as the history teacher droned on.
Things would work out, just like they always did.
They had to.
The hours were ticking by at a painfully slow pace.
When Amity left the shower after spending Titan knows how long luxuriating, the sun was climbing to its peak in the sky. It wasn’t quite noon, but the morning was coming to a close.
Out of habit, she returned to Luz’s bedroom and laid herself on her back, looking back up at the ceiling.
Her only company, the awkwardly shaped blotches of paint on the roof, stared back at her, silent as they’d always been.
Outside, even the sounds of the human world were quiet, the silence only interrupted by the occasional crowing of birds or that unnerving whir emitted from those large human machines- cars, they’d been called.
Quiet and alone.
That was all the world was to Amity now.
Stay inside, stay away from windows, don’t talk to strangers.
The three commands bounced around in Amity’s mind.
She didn’t know exactly when she started crying. It wasn’t like her last spontaneous sob session, it wasn’t intense or violent or overwhelming in any way. It was simply a steady trickle of tears and the constant quivering of her lip.
There wasn’t a harsh rush of anguish washing over her, simply the tears she’d left unshed slowly slipping out of her eyes. She was still numb, her brain full of fuzz, her eyes unfocused, her limbs limp. She wasn’t exactly feeling anything.
Her body just needed to cry. And so, in the privacy of the empty house, it allowed itself to do so.
Luz had showed Amity the photos two nights ago.
One was the infamous family portrait her mother had always loved to flaunt, in which everyone looked, by Odalia’s request, dull and miserable (formal, Odalia had called it).
The other one was the library photo, a more recent photo of Amity and the twins. Emira had told a joke, Amity couldn’t remember now what it had been, but they’d all laughed themselves to tears, gasping for air by the end of it. Luz had, on her scroll, asked Amity what she was doing, and Edric decided to take a picture and send it to Luz.
Amity cherished it now.
Her family.
An entire dimension away. And she had no idea when she would be back, if she managed to make it back at all.
For now, she was here. Trapped in an empty house, not allowed even to look outside. She didn’t know when she would be able to leave. There was a possibility that she wouldn’t even be able to do that. The woman who had tried to stomp her head in was now the one tending to her, which still confused Amity to every extent. Luz was here too, sweet, fantastic Luz, but the human girl was not a prisoner of circumstance, unlike Amity.
The static pulsed harder in Amity’s brain. She felt completely disconnected even from her own body, unable to feel the tears running down her face as her sorrows saturated into her.
She felt nothing, only the numbness that she’d always taught herself to experience when her body fought to show emotion. She’d thought, when Luz came into her life, that she’d left her days of unfeelingness behind.
But she was far too tired to feel now. Numbing herself was easier, and naturally, she was a master of her craft.
“I can’t believe Kaitlin still won’t touch Emilia.”
Lizzie shrugged, taking a swig at the can of blackberry soda in her hand. “I mean, Emilia is an alien.”
“Who’s exactly like a human.”
“Never said I agreed with Kaitlin on this one.” Lizzie drummed her fingers against the table she was sitting on. “I don’t even know if Emilia would let Kaitlin touch her. I mean, the only touch Emilia ever knew was... painful. ”
Luz flinched, the sentence striking a nerve in her as her mind attempted to wander back to Amity. Luz forced those thoughts away, though, trying not to worry about that for now.
“I just... ugh. ” Luz pinched the bridge of her nose and shook her head. “It’s such an awful situation. They all deserve better.”
Lizzie only nodded contemplatively. “Yeah.”
“...good book, though.”
“ Definitely. ”
The two fell into more awkward silence, unsure of what to say next.
Lizzie then flopped backwards onto the beanbag behind her.
“I wish I would just stumble upon a lost alien. My life would be so much more interesting.”
Luz scoffed. “Weren’t we just talking about how much it sucks to be in that situation?”
“Yeah.” Lizzie shrugged, taking down the final gulp of her soda. “But at least it wouldn’t be boring. Not like things are now, yknow?”
“Oh trust me, I know. ” Luz sighed, leaning back and mimicking Lizzie, staring up at the ceiling. “What I would do to go b-”
“ Somewhere, ” Lizzie said, Luz breathing out a sigh of relief as the other girl cut her off.
“Yeah. Somewhere. ”
The sun was slipping downwards now, Amity could tell by the way the light was deepening in its golden intensity as it seeped through the windows she avoided.
She was, now, letting her hands absorb all the cold around them. The slow-setting frostbite made Amity feel more alive than she had in awhile.
Only snapping herself out of her trance as she began to lose feeling in her fingers, she reached down into the brightly-colored cardboard box, pulling out a hard object in white wrapping.
Amity closed the freezer drawer and seated herself at the kitchen counter. Tentatively, she pulled open the wrapping and pulled out the frozen treat inside. It was red this time.
The same color Camila had given her.
Amity sighed as she quietly lapped away at the popsicle.
Camila.
Amity felt her hands start to shake.
Back in the living room, Camila had nearly beaten Amity to a pulp. And in the same few days, that woman had treated Amity’s wounds, and introduced the girl to this luxurious dessert.
Amity didn’t get it. She knew how people could react in moments of primal fear, she’d experienced it herself, but she’d seen the wary looks Camila had given her even the day after the attack. Her fear had lingered. It didn’t make sense. Amity wasn’t human. Camila had every possible reason to kill her, or drive her out, or something, and no reason to want her.
If Luz were in Amity’s situation, Amity was sure the Blights would have had her killed on sight, no matter if Amity intervened or not.
Camila had every right to do the same. She had tried, too.
Amity just couldn’t wrap her head around the woman’s complete 180 in the past few days. She couldn’t believe her. She swore to herself that there was something more sinister at play here, if only she could decode it. Kindness wasn’t warranted in this situation.
Camila had ulterior motives. She had to.
Eventually, when Amity’s tongue was simply brushing against wood, she decided to occupy herself some other way.
More specifically, she decided that she was going to at least attempt to work the television.
She walked into the living room and took the black button stick- the remote -into her hands. She dredged up the memory of Luz and her stupid accent and awkward stride and the sweet, tender way she’d guided Amity’s fingers over the buttons-
The power button. That was the first one she’d press.
Gently, Amity pressed down on the button at the top of the remote, and her eyes widened as the TV sparked to life.
What next?
Amity then remembered the up and down buttons. More specifically, she remembered the way Luz had locked their thumbs together when guiding Amity’s hand in the right direction.
Amity pressed the up button and, just as promised, the screen changed.
Amity sat down on the couch, staring at the strange flat box in fascination. She entertained herself by pressing the up button over and over, her face contorting itself in wonder each time a new program came up.
As her finger tired from constant button-pressing, Amity decided to stay on the next program that looked interesting.
That happened to be a somewhat nonsensical cartoon, the type of thing her parents would have scoffed at even when she was a toddler. It was strange and stupid, but it was the exact type of lightness she desperately craved right now, and sometimes it even earned an amused snort out of her.
As the program droned on and Amity became a little more relaxed, releasing the anxious thoughts plaguing her mind, she turned to face the kitchen.
Maybe one more popsicle wouldn’t hurt.
While the schoolday had been uneventful in and of itself, Luz was still in a good mood returned home.
After all, she had Amity to greet, and no homework to speak of. What wasn’t there to be excited about?
As Luz strode into the house, she had to stifle a laugh at the scene in front of her.
Amity Blight, top student of the Abominations track and golden child of the Blight family, was sitting on the couch watching Spongebob Squarepants, a small pile of popsicle sticks beside her.
“Hey, Amity!” The witch yelped and jumped at Luz’s laughter-filled greeting. “I see you’ve settled into the house okay!”
Amity blushed hard, her eyes going wide with horror when she saw the popsicle stick pile next to her.
“Luz, I am so sorry, I never meant to take this many-”
“Amity,” Luz quietly reassured, “it’s fine. We said ‘help yourself’ for a reason, you know.”
Amity nodded quickly, then looked away.
Luz, however, had turned her own sights on the popsicle sticks.
“Yknow,” she started, “in sixth grade, I used to make bombs out of these things.”
Amity gasped in shock and horror. “These are explosives? I can’t believe I was this careless with them, I-”
“No, no, not real bombs,” Luz promptly corrected. “More like..well, I mean, you put them in a sort of triangle shape, and- you know what? I think it’d be better if I just showed you.”
“Take that, Blight!”
Camila flinched when she heard a shriek from inside the house, quickly unlocking the door and heading in to check on everything.
She gave a sigh of relief and a broad smile when the voices continued.
“Not so fast, Luz!”
A loud thud.
“Oh no, I’m hit! Amity, how could you do this to me?”
Both girls fell into a giggling fit at that, and there were a few more shrieks of laughter as the two of them scampered around the living room.
Curiously, Camila peeked in to see for herself what they were doing.
She only smiled harder when she saw them.
Luz and Amity had constructed pillow forts out of couch cushions on opposite sides of the room, and were in the process of launching popsicle stick “bombs” at each other, gathering up the disassembled popsicle sticks and putting them back together at frankly impressive speed.
When Luz noticed her mother, she grinned and waved.
“Hey Mom! How was work?”
Camila opened her mouth, happy to finally talk to her daughter under a casual circumstance, but abruptly closed it when she saw a wave of uncertainty wash over Amity’s face, stealing away the girl’s bright, beautiful smile.
“It was fine, Luz.” Camila shook her head, smiling. “Your war seems to be a bit more important than my workday. I’ll be back down to make dinner in a little while, but I’m going to go up to my room for a bit, okay?”
Amity’s expression seemed to soften at that.
“Okay, Mom! See you in a while!”
Camila nodded, and began to walk away from the two girls, who slowly began to resume their fighting. She scooped up her stack of newly-borrowed library books and walked up the stairs, not bothering to suppress the way her heart throbbed with happiness to see the two girls so happy.
Camila pressed a sticky note reading For Amity on the top book of the pile before leaving them all at Luz’s bedside.
The usual post-work fatigue was crashing into Camila hard now, and when the woman made it to her bed, she collapsed onto it.
She’d tried her best to keep her thoughts of Amity to a minimum. Admittedly, despite all the horrific intrusive thoughts the woman had been bombarded with, she really did worry about how Amity was doing on her own.
Camila still didn’t have an answer to those worries. However, it brought her reassurance to know that Amity was doing fine now. Better than fine, maybe; both Luz and Amity looked happier than Camila had ever seen them.
Dangerous creature. Horrific situation.
Another series of high-pitched giggles from downstairs.
Camila smiled, softly and tiredly.
Despite everything, it seemed like things were looking up for the Noceda household.
And after starting in such an awful place, there was nowhere for the situation to go but up.
Notes:
Sorry this chapter was kind of…boring. I needed an intermission chapter between what’s now and what’s to come, and I also needed to raise some questions in the characters’ minds in order for the plot to go forward.
Things’ll get more interesting, I promise.
Chapter 6: Trial and Error
Summary:
Home alone again, Amity attempts to make herself a daily schedule. Camila tries to come up with a gift idea for Amity, and Luz finds herself unable to focus in school.
Notes:
Yeah, this one's a little bit shorter than usual. And I'm sorry if it feels a bit rushed- in all honesty, I just wanted to get this chapter over with, because I'm really excited for the next one. Hope you enjoy anyways, though :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
To say that things were going smoothly would be...a lie, really.
The most prominent emotion of the Noceda household was still primarily fear. Amity’s crippling fear of Camila, Camila’s fading fear of Amity, and Luz’s slow-building fear of the fact that her life in the human realm was now inescapable.
There was still anger, too. Despite the fact that the girl had returned to her usual friendly attitude, Luz had hardly forgotten what her mother had done to Amity. She hadn’t forgotten about when she’d asked Amity if Camila had hurt her again, causing the witch to quickly brush off the question.
Amity wasn’t sure who she was angry at. It was everyone and every thing, really. The awfulness and unfairness of her situation, and the fact that there was almost nothing she could do to remedy it, only filled her with deep, hopeless rage.
No, things weren’t running smoothly in the Noceda household, but day by day, things were getting just a little better.
However, Amity still tensed when she was approached by Camila, after Luz had gone upstairs to start getting ready for bed.
Being alone with the woman was not something unfamiliar to Amity. However, the idea of having Camila deliberately walk up to her and address her like this unnerved the girl. That feeling of imminent dread crept through her body as Camila drew closer.
Camila herself, though, was becoming well-versed in Amity’s body language, and stopped a few paces short of the girl, careful not to scare her.
The woman decided to start off with pleasantries.
“Hi, Amity. How was your day?”
Amity hesitated, at first seeming confused about the question before she carefully stated her answer.
“It was fine.”
“Good! I’m glad to hear it.” Camila smiled softly. “I just wanted to take a look at your burn, if that’s alright. I won’t do anything, I just want to make sure it’s healing correctly. Is that okay?”
Amity stared at Camila with that familiar wide-eyed gaze. She opened her mouth, and her lips quivered a bit as she did so.
She couldn’t say no.
Amity nodded silently, and Camila slightly broadened her smile.
“We can just use the bathroom down here if you still don’t want Luz to see. It’s just down that little hallway.”
Camila turned in the bathroom’s direction, and tentatively, Amity followed.
The two of them stepped into the bathroom and Camila shut the door behind them, drawing a panicked glance from Amity.
In response, Camila allowed her hand to linger by the door handle, making it clear that she was leaving the door unlocked.
“Okay,” Camila said eventually, turning around to face the door. “Could you take off your shirt for me, Amity? I promise I won’t watch.”
The fact that Camila refused to watch Amity take her shirt off confused the witch, considering that Camila would see her with her shirt off anyway, but Amity had to admit it did make her feel a little more comfortable. There was a certain intimate weakness to the action of undressing, and the idea of Camila watching her do so made her nervous.
Once Amity’s dinosaur-themed shirt was off and on the bathroom counter, Camila turned around and gestured to the girl’s bandaging.
“You’re going to need to take off the bandages, too. Just go nice and slow, okay? Be careful not to hurt yourself.”
The woman’s instructions seemed trivial to Amity- of course she was going to be careful. Why wouldn’t she be?
Once the bandaging had been stripped off, Amity kept her eyes fixed into her reflection as Camila inspected the burn.
“It looks much better!” the woman said. “How does it feel? Better, worse, the same?”
Amity, at first, hesitated on giving an answer. At this point, she knew these types of fears were irrational- how could Camila possibly harm Amity with the information of how much her burn hurt? -but they still persisted in her mind.
“It feels a bit better,” Amity finally managed. She spoke the truth, too: her burn had been feeling better.
“That’s great, Amity! You’ve been doing such a good job cleaning it yourself, I’m sure it’ll heal up in a week or two at this rate.”
Amity’s heart gave a flutter at that, to her own dismay. Even under these circumstances, her mind desperately clung to her parents’ conditioning. It always brought her a little bit of satisfaction to earn the praises and respect of the adults around her. It all contributed to her demented desperation to get to the top- a dream which had been violently crushed by her current situation.
Once her inspection was over, Camila smiled at Amity. There was a hint of pride in the woman’s face.
“You can go ahead and put your shirt back on. Just be sure to replace the bandaging when you get back upstairs, okay?”
“Okay,” Amity mumbled, watching Camila leave the bathroom through the corners of her eyes.
“Amity! Look what Mom got you!”
Amity tilted her head curiously as she walked into Luz’s bedroom to find the human girl excitedly gesturing to a large pile of books.
The witch’s eyes widened.
“Those are all for me ?”
“I mean, they literally have your name on them. ”
Amity approached the pile and found that it did, in fact, have her name on it.
The witch carefully knelt beside the pile and began to sort through it, eyes flicking over all of the titles.
Luz watched over her shoulder.
“Huh. Looks like most of them are there to help you learn about human culture.”
There was one book on the history of Gravesfield, another on the history of the United States, and another terrifyingly thick one on the history of the world.
There was a fantasy-type book in the pile, assumedly included because of Amity’s affinity towards the Azura books. There was also a copy of Lord of the Flies at the bottom of the pile.
“Oh!” Luz leaned forward and picked up the red-covered book. “We’re gonna study this one in class next month! Now we can read it together!”
Amity took the book from Luz’s hands and studied it for a moment, before setting it down and reaching for the top book of the now-collapsed stack.
“ Gravesfield, ” Amity read aloud. “That sounds awfully morbid.”
Luz chuckled. “Worse than Bonesborough?”
“Yeah, guess you’ve got a point with that one.” Amity stared at the crest on the front cover of the book she was holding. “Is Gravesfield your town?”
“Yep!” Luz grinned. “That’s where we are right now. It’s a pretty cool-sounding name, right? Better than like, Jamesville, or something.”
“Yeah.” Amity stared at the book for a moment longer, before setting it back down on the floor and quickly reassembling the stack.
Luz flopped back onto her bed. “Ugh, I’m tired.” She fought back the phrase she almost said: It’s been a long week. Really, Luz’s life the past few days was dull in comparison to Amity’s, but that didn’t mean it hadn’t exhausted her. “You about ready for bed?”
Amity nodded. “I just need to run to the bathroom, and then I’ll be back.” The witch smiled lightly and flicked her eyes up at Luz. “Wanna read more Azura tonight?”
“Oh Hecate, you know that’s not a question.”
Both girls giggled as Amity left the room.
As she made her way to the bathroom, the witch smiled to herself. Despite the overwhelmingness of the silence earlier in the day, and her interaction with Camila (which had been as tense and nerve-wracking as always), Amity felt a certain lightness about her. It was the feeling Luz had always caused back on the Isles, the same feeling Luz had used to coax a level of playfulness out of Amity that even the witch herself hadn’t known she was capable of.
She was still savoring the laugh she’d released as that first “bomb” had hit her arm. Amity couldn’t remember the last time she’d laughed so hard.
In the bathroom, Amity found herself comforted as she rebandaged her arm and brushed her teeth. Nothing brought her more comfort than routine, and to her luck, the past few nights had all followed one to a tee. The feeling that overcame Amity as she wound the gauze around her arm reminded her of sitting down in her chair in the library. The cushion had, over time, become molded to her sitting position, so that whenever she returned to it she could settle into it perfectly.
Even three months ago, when Luz’s unpredictability was Amity’s only source of joy, she’d felt some level of reassurance in returning to her daily routine.
Once Amity considered herself prepared for bed, she returned to Luz’s room, and quickly flung her hand to her mouth to muffle the audible giggle she wanted to release.
All lights were off except for the lamp that belonged on Luz’s desk, but had instead been stretched to the very end of its cord and was now sitting at Luz’s bedside, dimly illuminating Luz herself, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed with her book in her lap.
The human slowly raised her head, allowing her face to be bathed in artificial yellow light.
“We meet again, Hecate. ”
“I mean, yeah, it was a big deal .” Luz crunched down on her burnt toaster waffle, after she’d insisted on letting Amity have the properly-cooked one. “There was my group in one corner of the playground, and there were three others, and some people would leave groups for other ones or just trade between all the groups…”
Amity leaned her face into her palm, sighing heavily as Luz droned on about the fascinating rock-trading economy her school had developed in her kindergarten year. The witch was still unable to comprehend how lucky she was to have Luz by her side.
“And there were traitors too, like Maria, ugh, Maria- ”
Luz stopped short, glancing down at the time on her phone and groaning.
“Speaking of school.”
Luz wolfed down the rest of her meager breakfast and hopped out of her chair. Amity turned to watch her girlfriend go.
Luz quickly spun around to look at Amity as she prepared to leave.
“Okay, just remember-”
“Don’t talk to strangers, stay inside, stay away from windows?”
Luz smiled, proud and somewhat saddened by Amity’s reciting of the rules. “You got it! I’ll be back in six hours! Oh! And tell me how that Gravesfield book is, I’ve never really looked into the history of the town!”
“I will!” Amity called back, smiling and waving as Luz slipped out of the house and bolted down the street.
Once the human was gone, Amity decided to chase away her growing sense of loneliness by teasing herself with the prospect of routine.
Just because she hadn’t been brought into a routine didn’t mean she couldn’t create one for herself.
Activity 1: Take a Shower
The very idea of taking a shower relaxed Amity before she even made it into the bathroom. As she started running the water, all tension in her body released, and when she stepped in, she just about collapsed, her legs feeling like jelly.
Amity positioned herself directly under the showerhead and blew out a breath as the water ran through her hair, ignoring her nagging worry about creating a blotchy pattern in the fading green hue of her head.
Things were already beginning to feel familiar to Amity, the same sense of calmness as she had experienced yesterday overwhelming her.
In a way, she was almost happy here.
Almost.
It was hard to ignore the existence of Camila and her brutality, the lack of portal, the monsters beyond the windows. But the gentle noise of the running water tickled Amity’s ears and drove away the thoughts that had been making her so miserable this week.
She wasn’t really happy here. There wasn’t much to be happy about. But something was different now.
Maybe it was the fact that her constant headache was fading, or that her rift with Camila was slowly healing, or that she’d really been able to appreciate the fact that she was dating Luz Noceda, but these past few days, Amity hadn’t quite felt so miserable.
Luz received confirmation that her favorite season had begun when chilled autumn winds whisked into her classroom.
She shuddered, huddling into herself and giving a sigh of contentment as she let the cool air wash over her.
Her teacher was talking about something, but her voice had become white noise in the back of Luz’s mind. The human girl was instead revelling in the general feeling of the morning.
Besides the long-awaited arrival of fall, Luz’s morning had been brightened by the fact that Amity had seemed far more comfortable today. Maybe it was the fact that Camila was out of the house, or maybe because Amity’s concussion was almost completely healed up, or that the witch was just in a better mood in general, but something was different. Even yesterday Amity had seemed to be feeling far better, which was perfectly illustrated in her brutal popsicle-bomb fight with Luz.
Her enthusiasm while playing Hecate during the two’s nightly readings was growing too, making it all the better and more chaotic.
Luz was filled with more motivation than ever to get through the school day, if only to get home afterwards.
The girl slowly adjusted her vision forwards, towards her teacher.
As she looked up, she gasped as she glimpsed a pair of bright red horns amongst her fellow students’ heads.
Her classmates spun around to look at her as soon as the sound escaped her mouth, just as she realized that they were not in fact horns, but a red baseball cap.
The human’s heart sank, and her teacher tilted her head.
“Luz? Is there something wrong?”
Luz shook her head frantically. “Nope! Just thought I saw a spider on me, sorry!”
The teacher frowned, then returned to the lecture.
Luz only stared blankly down at her desk.
Of course they aren’t horns! How stupid am I?
Luz wasn’t on the Isles anymore. For all she knew, she’d never see Hexside again.
Why couldn’t she just accept that?
Camila wasn’t exactly sure whether or not the gift giving approach was going to work on Amity. But at this point, in the midst of her wallows and remorse, the woman was willing to try just about anything to make things up to the poor girl.
That, however, begged the question of what exactly Amity would appreciate as a gift.
Maybe one day, she could have some sort of computer to use for entertainment throughout the day. But considering the fact that she’d only just learned how to operate a microwave, a laptop, even a small one, seemed like a bit of a drastic step forward.
Amity had already been given a plethora of books from the library of both the fiction and nonfiction variety.
Clothes seemed like the most practical decision, but Camila wasn’t exactly sure what type of clothes Amity would even want to wear. The only thing the witch had been wearing, beyond borrowed pajamas from Luz, had been strange attire that was extremely reminiscent of the fantasy world Luz had described Amity coming from.
What else was there to offer? Camila didn’t know Amity well enough to think of anything else.
The woman lowered her face into her hands, rubbing her forehead. Her break would be over in a few minutes.
Amity was beginning to realize just how uneventful her days were.
She was back down at the kitchen counter, trying to come up with the next activity on her schedule.
She could sleep- she’d been doing a lot of that recently.
She could comb through the stack of books Camila had left her, in order to educate herself on human culture.
She could turn on the TV again, and try to find something interesting to watch.
She could, of course, return her eyes to the ceiling of Luz’s bedroom and try to pick out new shapes.
Whatever it was she planned on doing, she had about two hours to occupy herself before lunch, which she decided should always be at 12:00 sharp.
Amity sighed, tilting her head into her hand as she ran it through her hair, using her free fingers to drum against the counter. Two hours. It, like most measurements of time, had never seemed like a lot to her. But now, its size was staggering compared to the plans she had to fill it.
Amity ran through her options again.
Sleeping seemed like more of an after-lunch activity, so that she could rest on the warm feeling of a full stomach.
TV also seemed like an afternoon occupation, as it allowed Amity to wait downstairs for Luz to come back.
That left two options to waste away the morning: staring at the ceiling, or reading a book.
Amity huffed.
One of those was clearly more appealing than the other.
Quietly, the girl walked upstairs and knelt in front of the neat pile of books beside Luz’s bed.
Amity was reluctant to touch the fantasy novel, afraid it would remind her a bit too much of home. She was decidedly not going to touch Lord of the Flies until Luz was reading it with her. That left the three most important books, those on human history. One was on the history of the world, assumedly only the human one, but this book was unbelievably thick and intimidating, even for Amity.
I should start smaller.
That sorting left two books, one on the History of the United States, a phrase that made little sense to Amity, and the other on the history of Luz’s town, Gravesfield.
The Gravesfield book was the thinnest of the bunch, and therefore seemed like the most sensible option to start with. It seemed like the perfect way for Amity to ease herself into the human world and its culture.
Amity sat down on the bed, and opened up the book.
Chapter 1: Introduction
It was that time of day again.
The time when Luz kept her eyes trained on the clock beside the whiteboard, waiting for the lunch bell to ring, which would subsequently shut up Hickleson and free Luz from math class.
The girl was counting the seconds as Hickleson’s emotionless voice accompanied her demonstration, the projected picture on the whiteboard emphasizing the woman’s slow reptilian hands with disturbing detail.
Hickleson’s raspy, stale voice droned on, and Luz swore she saw the girl next to her fall asleep.
Luz just kept watching that ticking red clock hand, which was counting off the seconds at an agonizingly slow pace.
11:17
A minute left, now. Less than.
“Okay kids, next class I want you all to bring your red pens…”
Thirty seconds.
Luz zipped her backpack shut and slung it over her shoulder, eagerly tapping her foot against the ground.
Finally, after a wait that made milliseconds feel like hours, the bell blared out through the classroom, shaking the students awake.
Luz was one of the first kids out the door, glad to have escaped the crowd before students came spilling out like ants.
The girl swiftly made her way to the cafeteria and stepped into the line, anxiously tapping her fingers against her lunch tray as she waited to be served. She was given one soggy grilled cheese sandwich, the school’s best meal (or rather, the least bad ).
As soon as there was food on her plate, Luz slipped out of the bustling lunch room and wove through the halls towards the school library.
As soon as she entered, she was, as expected, greeted by a familiar face.
“Hey, Luz!” Lizzie was clutching a bundle of books to her chest, smiling broadly. “How goes it?”
“Fine,” Luz said, shrugging and smiling back sheepishly. “I’m just gonna finish my lunch and read here again!”
“ Oh! I have to finish lunch, too!” Lizzie gestured out to the small collection of tables the library hosted, one of which was occupied by a lunch tray. “Wanna join me?”
Luz hoped the twinkle in her eyes wasn’t as bright as she thought it was. She couldn’t remember the last time she’d been invited to lunch by someone in the human world, and the very idea of it excited her.
“Sure!”
The two girls made their way over to the table and sat down across from each other.
Luz stayed in awkward silence for a moment, but Lizzie started eating the moment she sat down, and after a few seconds of buffering Luz did too.
The grilled cheese was as bland as ever, but the simplicity of the meal had always been its savior in terms of flavor.
Once both girls had finished their sandwiches, Lizzie finally initiated conversation.
“So, how are you enjoying the school so far?”
Lizzie chuckled at the way Luz’s eyes widened.
“C’mon, you thought I didn’t know you’re a freshman?”
Luz blushed. “Yeah, I guess it is kinda obvious.” She popped open her bag of baby carrots. “The school’s fine, so far. I mean, it’s school, y’know?”
Lizzie nodded. “Yeah, definitely. I thought highschool was going to be some big, explosive experience, but it still just feels like school.” She smiled lightly. “Better library, though.”
“Oh, definitely. ” Luz crunched down on a carrot. “So, if you don’t mind me asking, what year are you in?”
“Oh, I’m a sophomore. Not too much older than you.”
“Really? I thought you were a junior, or something!”
Lizzie giggled. “I’m flattered! But, nah, still on the young side by student standards. Stuck in that weird middle-child year.”
“Better than being the new kid!”
“Eh, maybe.”
The two fell back into awkward silence, unsure of what to say next.
Luz decided to start talking this time.
“So, what do you do here at the library? I don’t think I’ve ever asked.”
“Oh! I just volunteer around here, helping people find stuff, shelving returns, that type of stuff.”
“Do you just work here during lunch break?”
“Nah, I work after school too, mostly to get away from my dad.” Lizzie chuckled nervously, playing with her hair. “He’s the curator of the museum downtown. He’s fun, and I’ve got my taste in books because of him, but he’s...a lot, sometimes. Hard for him to differentiate history from fantasy, y’know?”
Luz felt her heart sink into her stomach. When she spoke, her voice was a bit quieter. “Yeah, I get that.”
Thankfully, Lizzie didn’t seem to pick up on Luz’s change in tone.
“Well,” the older girl said, stretching, “ speaking of work, I’ve got some books to shelve. I’ll leave you to your reading. Tell me how you feel about chapter twenty-two when you’re done?”
“For sure! Unless I’m traumatized by it.”
Lizzie chuckled. “I’ve got some bad news for you, then.”
Both girls laughed a bit at that, before Lizzie disappeared back off into the bookshelves.
Amity’s mind was playing tricks on her.
It wasn’t smoke she was smelling. It couldn’t be. There was no wispy gray cloud wandering the house, her eyes weren’t stinging, and there was no crackling nor heat of fire.
But she could still smell it. It burned her nostrils and seared her lungs, even despite the fact that she knew it wasn’t real.
Amity was being blinded by the sun- the fiery ball of heat had risen to its peak in the sky.
Whenever she blinked, Amity produced a tear as she stared into the light. But she didn’t look away. She couldn’t. To close her eyes was certain death, to move was almost more dangerous.
She simply allowed herself to sit in front of the window, shaking.
She was too scared to cry. Crying made noise and noise brought attention, attention from human passersby as they crossed the house’s path.
Amity could only remain in this position, motionless.
Noon.
She’d made a schedule for herself. Right now, she was supposed to be eating the lunch Camila had left for her.
Camila, the human of Gravesfield.
Amity’s heart pounded against her ribcage.
She hated it when her plans were derailed.
Luz tapped her pencil against her paper to the steadily ticking hand of the clock.
She’d sworn to herself that she wouldn’t do this again, wouldn’t anxiously count the seconds until class was over. It was unhealthy and just made the minutes that much longer.
But even the slow passage of time was better than her teacher’s lecture.
No matter how hard Luz tried to put herself to a task, tried to hang onto her teachers’ every word or actually analyse the video that was being shown to her, she couldn’t get her mind to stay in one place. It bounced from subject to subject, dragging her eyes along with it as it veered left and right, choosing something new to investigate at every moment. Right now, it was the bright shade of crimson red that adorned the clock’s seconds hand, and the matching shade of red of the blur it left every time it ticked.
Tick. Tick. Tick.
Luz hadn’t made it to chapter 22.
In all honesty, she hadn’t been entirely focused on anything today.
That fact made little sense to her, considering that this was the least-stressed she’d been all week. She’d had a great night’s sleep the night before, Amity was getting more comfortable in the house, her mother had become more relaxed in the whole situation, and the presence of homework was removed entirely.
All of the things that had been taking up Luz’s attention and energy were now mended, or close to it.
Luz should’ve had everything to give today.
But for some reason, she simply couldn’t muster up the energy to do much of anything.
And maybe the stress was just it. Maybe Luz had been wound so tight the past few days that taking away her factors of anxiety had caused her to completely collapse, something she’d, guiltily, wanted to do since Amity’s arrival.
Maybe Luz just needed a moment to catch her breath.
But there were still thirty minutes left in the class, and her eyes had gone glossy, still trained on the ever-ticking seconds hand.
Luz flicked her pencil against the desk.
One more day.
Tomorrow was Friday. She only had to endure the seemingly endless torture of school for another day before she could stay home, watching movies with her girlfriend all weekend. They’d huddle into each other under the blankets, and Amity would hold Luz’s hand whenever she was nervous, and she’d hug Luz when she was sad. They make something warm and comforting to eat, soup or mac ‘n cheese or a grilled cheese with Camila’s secret cheese blend that never disappointed. And then they’d wash it down with hot chocolate or warm cider, and bake cookies to go with it all.
They’d be warm, and safe, and happy in each other’s presence, just as they’d been on the Isles.
The Isles, that the two of them might never see again.
Tick.
28 minutes.
I remember most her screams.
She made the most horrid sound as she caught fire, and the way she tried to escape- Horrific, all of it.
The whole town was there, watching. They were cheering.
I cheered too, when I could no longer see her through the fire.
It’s quite morbid, the lot of it. I thought so myself when I watched it all happen. But Abigail would still be here if it weren’t for the curse cast upon her by the very animal being set aflame.
It’s a tragedy, the way the Devil taunts the most innocent of souls. But it is far more distressing that there are still wenches willing to pursue his dark ways.
I should have reported her behavior long ago, before such awful things could happen. I will not hesitate next time.
My connection to her should never have mattered. Humans should never delay the destruction of the demonic among them.
Camila was almost sure she had come up with the right gift ideas for Amity.
Stopping to buy them would only add about a half hour to the woman’s trip home, which made it all the more convenient. It was unlikely that the small items the witch would be gifted would do anything to turn the tides between her and Camila, but it was worth a shot. Even if things didn’t work out, Camila would feel a little bit better if Amity had something of her own in the house: as of now, the girl had only been borrowing supplies. It would be good for Amity to have something that was truly hers, even if it was small.
For now, the closest thing Amity had to belongings were the library books, which would inevitably be returned. It all just seemed unfair.
On that topic, there also came the conundrum of Amity’s general living situation.
The Noceda household didn’t have a guest bedroom. It had never had much of a need for one, anyway, seeing as the Nocedas rarely had any guests over (Camila couldn’t even remember the last time someone had stayed in her home). This, of course, meant that Amity would have to share Luz’s room. However content the witch looked in Luz’s arms, it would still be a good idea to get her her own mattress. However, that brought the complication of where exactly another bed would fit.
Luz’s bedroom didn’t have much space to spare, and there was almost no chance that another bed could be crammed in there.
Camila drummed her fingers against her knee.
There was one option. A strange one, but it was the only solution the woman could think of.
What the Noceda household lacked in a guest bedroom, it made up for, oddly enough, in walk-in closets.
It had always been a running joke between Camila and her daughter that they could probably make another room out of all the extra space they had for their clothes.
The spaces weren’t big, but with a little organization, there was a possibility that a twin mattress could fit inside.
It was an idea, the only one Camila had.
But for now, she was going to start small.
Luz felt a bit selfish for choosing to walk home.
The bus would have been faster, which meant that she could have seen Amity sooner. But the day was just too nice for Luz to simply reject a walk home- the air was the perfect temperature and the breeze was just gentle enough to be comforting.
She was walking briskly down the sidewalk, sure to make good pace so as not to keep Amity waiting for too much longer.
She happily listened to the chirping of the birds in the trees, watched as the squirrels bounced from branch to branch, admired the dead orange leaves that got caught in the wind and whisked by her.
How was she supposed to turn down the opportunity to experience this, all in exchange for a ride on a crowded, stuffy bus that saved her ten minutes maximum?
Luz shuddered, feeling even more guilty when sadness tugged at her heart as she approached her doorstep.
She took her time getting her keys out of her pocket, savoring even the smallest movement of her hand. She then slipped the key into the lock, and took up her usual enthusiasm as she strode into the house.
“Amity! I’m back!” Luz called. She was half-expecting to see Amity back at the TV, eating more popsicles. But she was nowhere to be seen, which wasn’t exactly shocking, either.
“Amity?” Luz tilted her head as she walked upstairs and found her bedroom door wide open.
Amity was staring out the window silently, the pile of library books beside her undisturbed. Luz’s heart began to beat faster as she realized that the witch was shaking, just slightly.
“Amity?” Luz called again, voice softer this time. She carefully approached her trembling girlfriend and touched her shoulder.
Amity flinched, her eyes widening and fear taking over her face before she realized who Luz was.
“Are you okay?” The question was as genuine as it was nervous.
Shakily, Amity nodded.
“I’m okay.”
“Are you sure? Amity, if there’s something you want to talk about, I’m always going to listen.”
A small smile crossed the witch’s face. “I know, Luz. And I’m thankful for that, I really am. There just...isn’t much to say.”
Luz nodded. She was still worried about Amity, but she didn’t want to press. More than anything, she just wanted to offer Amity some comfort.
“Hey,” Luz said quietly, “do you want to go downstairs and watch another movie? We can watch something funny this time. Oh! We could watch a cheesy romcom!” Luz flushed, silently cursing herself for getting carried away again. “I mean, if you want to.”
After a moment, Amity nodded, smiling slowly. “That sounds nice, Luz.”
“Great! Let’s head downstairs, I’ll make popcorn!”
The atmosphere when Camila walked in was far more mellow than it had been the previous night.
Just as she had the day before, the woman stopped in the doorway for a moment, hoping to hear what the girls were up to.
It was Luz’s voice.
“I can’t believe he lost the cupcake recipe and she still wants to marry him. I mean, that was all she had left from her Nana!”
Amity giggled.
Camila listened intently, hoping to hear Amity add to the conversation. She liked to hear Amity outside the context of fear.
However, no words came from the witch. The two girls only fell back into silence as whatever they were watching droned on.
Camila didn’t want to announce her presence to the girls, but she knew it would be far more unfair to surprise them.
“Girls, I’m home! I’m going to be upstairs, okay?”
For the first time in two days, Luz hesitated before she responded. And when she did, the usual pep that filled her voice was gone.
“Okay, Mom.”
Camila frowned. Had something happened?
She desperately wanted to find out.
However, for Amity’s sake, the woman walked upstairs and into her own bedroom, as far away from the witch as possible.
Camila sighed as she opened up the plastic shopping bag she was holding.
A purple sleeping bag, a hairbrush of matching color, and a deck of cards.
It was a meager collection of offerings, but Camila had faith in her choices. The very concept of owning something had been stripped of Amity this past week, and these were the first steps to change that, no matter how small.
A part of Camila wanted to leave the items in Luz’s room for Amity to find, as she had done with the books.
However, the woman had decided that it would be a bit more meaningful to give them to Amity herself. Maybe she could do so when she brought the girl breakfast the next morning.
For now, though, she could keep it all to herself.
Luz stopped reading midway into their nightly Azura reading session: it was clear that Amity’s heart wasn’t in it.
“Really, Amity, are you okay?” The human asked again, concern oozing from her voice.
In response, Amity just blinked and shook her head. “I’m just really tired.”
Luz’s face softened. “Do you want to go to sleep now? It really seems like you need to rest.”
Amity looked up, sighed, then nodded. “That sounds nice.”
Luz smiled and patted the bed for Amity to lie down on. The witch did so immediately, limply rolling off to the left side of the bed before Luz lied next to her.
The witch shuddered as the human wrapped her arms around her waist. She huddled into Luz’s warm embrace and Luz gently squeezed her closer, burying her face into the back of Amity’s neck and smiling against it.
Amity had forgotten during the day just how comfortable and secure this position was. Having Luz here, holding her, always made Amity feel safer than she ever could feel on her own.
For a moment, before she quickly drifted off into sleep, Amity forgot about the fears plaguing her mind. Forgot how deranged the species of her lover truly was.
For now, there was only Luz.
Smoke.
It was closer now than ever, to the point where Amity could feel her lungs withering away.
She could feel the warmth now, too, she could see the tongues of flame lapping away at her and she knew she couldn’t do anything about it. Couldn’t run, couldn’t scream, nothing. She could only endure as the flames engulfed her.
They were cheering. In their sick game, they’d won.
Smoke. It was starting to overtake her vision. She was sure it was the last thing she’d ever see.
Amity gasped, waking with a start and shooting into an upright sitting position.
Luz, whose arms were still wrapped around Amity, slowly rose from her slumber as well, her fatigued eyes blinking open.
As soon as she saw Amity, she pushed herself into a matching upright position and, without hesitation, threw her arms around Amity.
“Hey, it’s alright,” the human quietly reassured, running a hand through Amity’s hair. “You’re safe. You’re okay.”
Amity was still shaking like a leaf, but she tentatively returned the favor, wrapping her arms around Luz and squeezing.
“I know,” Amity said, voice still quivering. “I just...had a nightmare.”
“Yeah, seems to be a theme around here,” Luz murmured. “You wanna talk about it?”
“There’s not much to talk about. I mean, my memory of it is already fuzzy.”
Amity wasn’t quite sure why she was lying about all of this to Luz. Maybe it was in fear that the human would take offense, or something worse.
But Amity wasn’t sure. And right now, in this headspace, Amity had no intention of decoding her own thoughts.
Instead, she lowered herself back down with Luz, this time turning to face her girlfriend.
The two huddled into each other once again.
As Luz drifted back into sleep, Amity tried to focus on the warmth of Luz’s body, and not the burning in her nostrils.
Amity didn’t wake to the smiling face of her girlfriend.
Instead, she was met with a note beside her.
Had to leave 4 school...didn’t wanna wake u up. Have a good day!
Beneath the words was a small illustration of Luz smiling.
Amity wanted to scream into her pillow. For a blissful moment in her waking, she’d forgotten that Luz had to attend school. Her only lifeline right now was in a classroom, and Amity was here, alone, still feeling the tingling sensation of fire eating her skin.
Amity hugged her pillow to her chest, giving a shuddery sigh.
At least there weren’t any humans left in the house.
“Amity, are you awake?”
The witch’s body went rigid.
No.
Luz was already at school. Camila should have left for work hours ago.
The woman couldn’t be here.
The human couldn’t be here.
Amity bit back her terror as the woman opened the door.
Camila’s eyes widened when she saw Amity.
“Oh! You are awake!”
Camila was holding a small bowl of fruit, similar to the one Amity had eaten two days ago. The woman set it down on the floor in front of Amity.
She then looked up at the witch, her eyes sparkling.
“Actually, I have something for you, Amity.”
Camila turned and left the room.
Panic shot through Amity like a lightning bolt.
No.
“Just stay there for a second, I’m getting it out!”
No. She couldn’t. Amity wouldn’t let her.
Camila said something else, but the woman’s words were gargled in Amity’s mind.
She couldn’t think.
Panic was overtaking her, tensing her muscles and clouding her mind.
The shadow loomed through the hallway as Camila walked through it.
Smoke.
The smell was back. Amity was choking on it.
“Just hold still, Amity, I’ll be right there!”
Those were the last words the witch caught before she stood up, and ran.
“Amity?” Camila’s voice was confused at first. And then, it snapped into horror.
“ Amity! ”
Suddenly, the woman was chasing the witch, who only ran faster.
Tears were running down Amity’s cheeks as she reached the front door, Camila barely a few paces behind.
Desperately, the girl tugged on the doorknob.
It didn’t budge.
Camila took a step closer.
Amity spun around.
“ Get away from me! ” she screamed, making sure to open her mouth wide enough to bare her fangs.
Camila’s eyes widened and she took a few steps back, hands held up in surrender.
“Amity. Please, I’m not trying to hurt you, I’m not-”
The witch wasn’t listening.
Amity fiddled with the deadbolt until it clicked.
She whipped the front door open.
“ Amity! ” Camila screeched. The woman lunged forward to grab the girl before she could go, but it was too late.
Amity Blight was already gone, frantically running through the woods.
Notes:
See you in the next one :)
Chapter 7: The Witch Hunt
Summary:
Camila embarks on Gravesfield's first witch hunt since 1636.
Notes:
Well, here it is folks! This chapter marks the end of a stage in this story, and I've been building up to writing it since I started. I hope you guys have as much fun reading as I did writing!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Camila’s eyes wandered through the titles in the history aisle of the nonfiction section.
There was plenty to choose from, but the more Camila thought about it, the more she realized just how little human history Amity would be able to understand. She had to start with the basics.
The book titled A Brief History of the World looked anything but brief, but it was probably a good reference point for Amity’s questions on human history.
Camila pulled it out of the shelf.
She then took another, on the history of the U.S. It would probably be a good idea for Amity to learn a bit about the country she was currently living in.
They did have countries back where she was from, right?
Camila just sighed and shook her head, tucking the second book under her arm.
She was about to leave the history section, sure she’d picked out everything she needed, before one last title caught her eye.
The History of Gravesfield.
Camila tilted her head. Even she hadn’t learned much about the town’s history: maybe it could be a point of conversation, a tidbit of new knowledge that Amity could share with Camila or Luz. If the woman had figured out anything about the girl from eavesdropping on her conversations with Luz, it was that she certainly loved to learn.
Camila drew the book out of the shelf, and took it into her arms.
She had to admit, she herself was curious about the town’s history. If it was important enough to warrant a book, even a small one, something interesting must have happened here .
Maybe Camila could ask Amity about it when she was done- maybe that could help Camila gain a bit more of the witch’s trust.
Camila then turned and left the historical texts, headed towards the fantasy section.
The only thing Amity could hear was the pounding of her own heartbeat, which thundered in her chest on every panicked stride.
Her senses were still overwhelmed by the smell of smoke, to the point where she felt as if she couldn’t breathe. But that didn’t stop her- it only pushed her to go faster, to delve deeper into the woods and get further away from human society.
Human woodland was too quiet. Amity had become accustomed to and almost reassured by the horrific screaming of the wayward demons in her usual forests. But here, the only interruption in the silence was the gentle singing of birds. It felt eerie in a way, as though things were simply too calm to be safe. It was almost as though the forest was holding its breath, waiting for something terrible to happen.
But Amity wouldn’t let anything happen. She wouldn’t be tricked into believing she was safe, not again. She’d stay as far away from any humans as possible.
Amity wasn’t sure where she was running. She only knew that she needed to get deeper into the woods, where nobody would find her. There, the smell of the trees would drown out that of the smoke. There, she’d be safe.
Tears were gathering in her eyes.
Luz.
Sweet, perfect Luz. She was at school right now. Amity didn’t want to think about how her girlfriend would react to finding out that Amity ran away. A part of the witch longed to turn back, just to sit in Luz’s arms again.
But she knew better than that now. This realm didn’t need demons and monsters: humans were already deranged and violent enough.
Don’t talk to strangers, stay inside, stay away from windows.
The instructions had been baffling to Amity at first. But now, she was acutely aware of what the Nocedas had been trying to protect her from.
All Amity could see in her mind was the image that the book had seared into her brain, that of a witch going up in flames as human townspeople spectated and cheered.
A witch hunt, it had been called.
A cruel form of torture, used against the inhuman.
Tears were fully running down Amity’s face now, her body wracked with sobs every few paces.
But for every moment she allowed herself to slow down, Amity, on her next stride, only pumped her legs faster.
In the gaping doorway of her household, Camila Noceda’s legs gave out.
The woman fell to her knees, shaking, hardly able to process what had just happened.
The whole situation had been completely unprompted. Camila hadn’t, to her knowledge, said or done anything to spook Amity. She’d already looked a bit nervous when Camila had first entered Luz’s bedroom, more nervous than the woman had seen her in days.
And then, she’d just bolted.
She’d even gone as far to bare her fangs at Camila, her face completely overridden with a level of panic beyond anything Camila had ever seen.
And in that instant, she was gone.
Camila wanted to call out her name, scream for her to come back, but she knew that that would only bring attention, not only from Amity, who was deliberately trying to evade Camila, but also from the other onlookers who couldn’t know that Amity existed.
No, Camila couldn’t call for her.
All she could do was silently search. But she didn’t even know which way Amity had gone.
Camila held back the tears that were slowly pooling against her eyes.
This can’t be happening.
She had, just a few days ago, been making major progress with Amity. The witch had allowed Camila to feed her and tend to her wounds, and had even gone as far as to get into the car with the woman to pick up Luz. Camila thought she was getting through to the girl- but clearly, something had gone catastrophically wrong.
Camila didn’t want to think about what could happen to Amity out there. She could be caught by the police and shipped off, injured, kidnapped, killed- and there was almost no chance at closure if that happened.
What was Camila going to tell her daughter?
She’d only just gotten back onto somewhat-stable terms with Luz after last weekend’s incident.
Actually, it happened on a Friday- seven days ago. It had only been a week since Amity’s arrival.
And already, the terrified girl was in mortal danger.
Camila took a deep breath, rubbing away her tears under her glasses and, shakily, getting to her feet.
She wasn’t going to let anything happen to Amity. Not on her watch.
With a newfound spark of determination, Camila took the first steps out of her doorway.
The trees in the human realm were just as big and beautiful as they were on the Isles.
Even here, they offered a great place for Amity to catch her breath.
She was panting, leaning against the broad, stable trunk of one such tree.
The dead leaves that had fallen from its branches were prickly against Amity’s hands, which rested firmly on the ground, and its rough bark was digging into her back, but she simply couldn’t bring herself to care.
The tree towered over her like a protective golem, shielding her from the dangers of the woods and the cruel creatures beyond it.
She wanted to keep moving, to keep running to nowhere. But her legs were too tired for that now, and her chest rose and fell with every deep, staggered breath she took.
Amity balled her hands into fists.
She wanted the scream. But that action was too dangerous for the time being.
For now, she could only squeeze her eyes shut and jab her fangs into her tongue until she drew blood, panic still pulsing through her body.
In her completely shock-and-fear-ridden state, Amity hardly noticed that all of the birds, who had been singing so pleasantly throughout her ordeal, had fallen into silence.
What did shake her, however, was the ear-shattering bang that followed.
This time, Amity did scream.
In response, the witch heard a gruff voice call out into the woods.
“Hey! Anybody out there?”
Amity’s heart nearly stopped in her chest.
She drew up her knees and pressed herself against the tree, firmly clamping her hand over her mouth to muffle her panicked sobs.
The constant ringing in her ears from the loud noise prevented her from locating the direction the voice had come from. She wanted to run, but she couldn’t figure out where the threat was.
The voice called again.
“You okay out there?”
Amity wanted to call back, to tell the strange person yes so that they’d leave her alone, but doing that would only indicate her location. She couldn’t give herself away.
She heard footsteps, now.
“Hello?”
The voice, the human, was close. Amity didn’t want to stand and make herself easier to see, but if she stayed like this, she was a sitting duck.
The footsteps grew louder.
Amity still couldn’t tell where they were coming from.
She whipped her head around frantically, trying to find a plausible escape route.
“Whoa.”
Amity’s blood went cold.
She didn’t dare turn around, even though she could feel the human’s eyes searing into her.
She’d been found.
Amity raised her hands to her head, shaking out her hair so that it hid her ears.
“Hey there, kid. Are you lost? Where are your parents?”
Amity didn’t turn to look at the human, trying to keep her panic at bay. If she was too scared to function, she wouldn’t be able to run, which was something she would definitely need to do in a moment.
The human walked around until they were kneeling in front of her.
The form was that of a huge man with a scruffy beard, dressed head-to-toe in strange patterned clothing. In his hand, he clutched an odd object, which looked somewhat like a metallic stick.
“Kid, you hear me? Are you alright?”
Amity stayed silent, too scared to answer. She fixed her wide-eyed stare into the man’s concerned blue eyes, hoping he’d leave her alone.
“Can you talk?”
Amity decided that she couldn’t stay in silence forever- that would just make things worse.
“Yes,” she said quietly.
The man’s eyebrows raised, and he nodded. “Good, good. Now, can you answer me? Are you okay?”
Amity shuddered. He sounded just like Camila had, before... everything.
Before Camila found out she was a witch.
“I’m fine,” Amity said brisky, unsteadily rising to her feet. “I just got a bit spooked, that’s all.”
The man eyed the strange item he was clutching.
“That was probably me. Sorry about that.”
“It’s fine.” Amity nodded at the man, before she set her eyes out into the woods and tried to take a step forward.
“Hey, kid, just so you know, you’re on private property right now. I’ve got a few keep out signs on the edge of my property.”
Amity froze. Not even an hour into her whole running-away spiel and she was already trespassing. He was going to kill her, wasn’t he?
“I’m sorry,” Amity said in a stumbled apology, “I didn’t see the signs, I didn’t mean to-”
“Don’t worry about it, kid, just pay a bit more attention next time, alright? I don’t want you getting hurt out here.”
Anxiously, Amity nodded, beyond happy to have been let off so easy.
However, the man still seemed worried.
“Are you sure you’re okay? I can walk you home, if you’d like.”
Amity shook her head. “No, I’m fine! I’m fine. I’ll get off your property, sir, I’m sorry.”
“You’re okay, kid. Just be careful out there!”
Amity nodded, forcing a smile back at the man before she began walking in the direction she had come from.
Camila didn’t know where to start.
She couldn’t help but be intimidated by the sprawling woods ahead of her, wherein her missing witch was presumably hiding.
However, she wouldn’t let her doubts stop her- not while Amity was in danger.
Camila simply walked forward, into the trees.
On any other occasion, Camila would have been enjoying her peaceful stroll through the woods. She loved the singing birds and the way that the wind whistled through the leaves of the towering maples and broad oaks. Really, she just liked being out in nature in general- it had always brought her a sort of peace.
Right now, though, Camila was anything but peaceful.
She wasn’t running, but her pace was brisk, trying to cover as much ground as possible. Amity, at her speed, had probably made it far out into the woods. But, considering her general physical state, she had probably been at least somewhat hindered.
Camila inhaled sharply. She hadn’t even thought about Amity’s physical condition. Any sort of rough activity could possibly irritate or even injure her head further, not to mention what a nightmare it would be if her burn was exposed to the elements.
The situation only got worse the longer Camila thought about it.
But she chose to ignore the negative thoughts that clung to her mind, choosing only to further the search.
Instead, Camila decided to occupy her mind with thoughts about what exactly had scared Amity so badly, enough to cause her to run away.
The woman wanted to think that it had been a nightmare she’d woken up to that morning. But even last night Amity had sounded off, not talking at all during the movie she was watching with Luz and barely participating in their nightly Azura read-along. Something had gotten to her yesterday- something bad.
It could have been some sort of horror movie, considering that Amity had full access to the TV. It might not even have been a horror movie; humans were constantly portraying witches in a negative light, and just seeing that might have convinced Amity that she was unwelcome in the Nocedas’ home.
Camila’s heart sank as she considered the third possibility.
Under the sheer overwhelmingness of the situation, Amity might have just cracked. She’d managed to hold everything together pretty well, considering the fact that she had abandoned her family and her home realm, only to become stranded here, in a foreign land, with a woman who had attacked her during their first meeting. All things considered, Amity had been holding up very well.
It wouldn’t surprise Camila in the least if Amity had finally crumbled under her circumstances, if, after a week, the true reality of it all had fully hit her. Camila couldn’t blame the girl for acting on impulse- the woman probably wouldn’t have handled it much better herself.
Whatever the reason, all Camila really needed to focus on was the fact that Amity was alone in the woods, almost completely oblivious to any possible dangers the human realm could host. Camila needed to find her, before something, or some one else did.
Amity was walking now.
There wasn’t much of a point in running, anyway- she had no clue where she was going, and so there was no reason to be in any hurry to get there.
She just wandered the woods, taking in every element around her.
The trees were all stained beautiful autumn shades of red, orange, and yellow. The colors were especially vibrant in the particular trees with the large, flat leaves.
The witch couldn’t help but admire them in all their elegance. The trees on the Boiling Isles had possessed their own type of beauty, but it was nothing compared to the gorgeous cascade of colors that provided a canopy over Amity’s head.
The wildlife was just as fascinating and pretty.
She’d seen many of the birds that had been contributing to the choir of voices that echoed through the trees. There had been one with a shiny blue back and a bright orange stomach, another completely blue, and yet another one with a grey back and a red-orange belly. There had been a bright red one, that looked awfully familiar in a way- still, Amity thought it was the prettiest of them all.
As she wandered through the woods, Amity became increasingly unnerved by a strange sound that seemed to be coming at her from all directions. It was a sort of loud, rapid tapping that stopped on occasion, before continuing and once again invading Amity’s ears.
Finally, when her nerves had gotten the best of her, Amity stopped and spun around, eyes scanning for the creator of such a noise.
It took a moment for her to find it, and she was both surprised and intrigued when she did.
The source of the loud, constant noise was a small black bird with a red tuft on its head.
Strangely enough, it was using its beak to drill into the trunk of the tree it was perched on, hanging onto the trunk at an almost impossible vertical angle.
Amity stood and watched in wonder as the little bird hopped up and down the tree, hammering its head into the bark at an incredible speed.
She’d never seen anything like it.
After a while, Amity sat down beside yet another tree, observing the bird in awe. Even when the little creature flew off, she didn’t move, taking in the woodland around her, silently spectating.
Amity had nowhere to go, nowhere to hide. For all she knew, she would spend the rest in her life in these woods.
She decided that it was best if, even for a moment, she allowed her fear to subside, and instead absorb the world around her. It was a strange one, but it was like the Boiling Isles in that way.
Its oddness was reassuring in its jarringness.
Amity released a shuddery sigh into the calm sounds of the forest, and she fixed her eyes back onto the tree, waiting for the bird to return.
Camila really started to panic when she felt the first raindrop against her nose.
Ominous thunderclouds had been circling Gravesfield for the past few days, and Camila knew it would only be a matter of time before they finally gave out. She’d just thought that by the time the storms came, both girls would be safe and inside.
Of course, the weather wasn’t on Camila’s side today.
The woman looked around desperately, fighting the water in eyes as she realized that her search was most likely going to come up fruitless.
Amity saw the raindrops before she felt them.
They fell, first, at a slow rhythm, beating against the browning leaves of the trees above. But they quickly picked up speed, until it was pouring, and the dirt ground was turning to mud.
Amity knew in the back of her mind that human rain wouldn’t hurt her- Luz had said so herself. But Luz had also said that the human world was far safer than the Isles, and clearly, she’d been wrong.
The only thing controlling Amity’s body was her crippling instinct to run.
And she listened.
Amity took off into the forest, again overcome by blind panic. She dove under trees and tucked under rocks but couldn’t find anywhere to hide.
The rain was so cold against her skin, so foreign and constant.
Amity’s world began to spin.
The trees were too thin, their leaves too bright, the grass was too green, the rocks weren’t the right grey- she didn’t know where she was. She didn’t know where she was.
Amity kept running, tears streaming down her cheeks, mixing with the raindrops that were pummeling her face.
She wanted to go home.
She wanted to go home.
A fit of lightning lit up the sky, followed by a bellowing roll of thunder, and Amity let out a strained cry of terror. She was alone in a strange world, left out in the freezing rain, running through the woods, alone.
Amity’s screams broke into a sob as another crack of thunder shook the ground. She needed to get out of here, needed to get somewhere, but she was acutely aware of the fact that she had nowhere to run to. She’d already decided that human civilization was too dangerous, and that left her with the woods and the rain and the thunder.
Amity turned on her heel and sprang forward even faster, driving her foot into the ground, before she felt her leg being yanked back, and fell face-first into the mud.
She scrambled forward, desperately trying to escape whatever had grabbed her, only to find that her foot was wound in a metal wire, which clung tightly to her ankle.
“No,” Amity muttered, voice cracking in horror. This couldn’t be it.
She frantically tried to pull the wire off, to no avail. She then violently thrashed against it, trying to break free in a spurt of thoughtless terror. The wire only dug into her skin, bruising her and drawing blood in some points. Amity continued to struggle in the wire trap’s grasp, but eventually, when she was panting and in pain, she gave up.
Amity wanted to call for help. But she knew that the only ones who could offer her any aid were the very people trying to kill her. Instead, she choked out a pathetic whimper, voice hoarse from sobs.
She huddled up on the muddy forest floor, yelping and curling into herself whenever she heard the thunder overhead, and succumbing to the constant drumming of the freezing rain against her skin.
“ Amity! ”
Camila’s voice was shaky as she cried out into the woods. The woman was soaked head-to-toe, and couldn’t tell where the rain ended and her tears began.
Her fear and determination had finally escalated into full-on desperation as she wove through the woods, which were clouded by the constantly falling rain.
The woman chewed her cheek, hoping to stop any sobs from bubbling up in her throat as she realized that she may never find Amity.
That was before she saw the imprints in the soggy ground.
They were small and slowly being absorbed by the mud, but as Camila’s eyes followed them, she realized that they got more prominent as they went on.
More recent.
Footprints.
As soon as the lightbulb went off in Camila’s head, the woman started following the prints. The mud was working quickly to fill them, but Camila worked quicker, never taking her eyes off of the trail as she traced it.
The length between each print progressively got longer, presumably because whatever had made them was widening its stride. Running.
Camila followed the path through the woods, finding it stop in various hiding places, under trees, behind rocks, in shrubs. But everytime Camila thought they had stopped, the footprints resumed their movement forward, and Camila trailed behind.
The rain was extremely loud, pounding against the leaves of the canopy, the only louder sound being the occasional interruption of thunder.
And still, somehow, Camila managed to hear it.
Small, quiet weeping, coming from somewhere in the trees.
Camila’s stomach was doing somersaults as she returned her eyes to the footprints, which were now gathering pools of water. Her pace slowed as she traced the prints back to their starting point.
The woman’s suspicions were confirmed.
Amity Blight was huddled into a ball, crying against her knees as the rain fell against her.
As a crack of thunder howled through the woods, the girl’s body jolted and she only curled herself tighter.
Camila wasn’t quite sure what to do.
She had, against all odds, managed to find Amity. But in the state the witch was in, Camila didn’t know what to do next.
She decided to, first, gently alert Amity of her presence.
“Amity?” Camila called softly.
The witch whipped around. Her golden eyes were about as big as grapefruits as they fell on Camila, and they were just as panic-stricken as they had been when Amity first fled the house.
“Get away from me!” Amity screamed, scrambling backwards through the mud, breathing heavily.
Camila tensed, afraid that the girl would bolt again.
And she did try.
But Camila’s heart just about stopped when she realized what Amity was desperately writhing to escape.
There was a wire animal trap wrapped around her already-bruising ankle, holding her to the ground.
Camila wanted to help. But, she knew that now, when Amity had no way of escape, she was more dangerous than ever.
“Amity, it’s alright, I’m not trying to hurt you.”
“ Stop saying that! ” Amity screeched, voice high and scratchy. “You can stop lying to me!”
“I’m not lying,” Camila said pleadingly, “I promise you, I’m not. I want to help you. ”
“ For Titan’s sake! You want me dead! ”
Camila was a bit taken aback by that, heart dropping into her stomach as her already reddened eyes filled with tears.
“Amity, of course I’m not trying to kill you! Why would you think that? What did I do to make you think that?! ”
“ You gave me that damned book! ”
The pair fell into silence after the words left Amity’s mouth. The witch was panting heavily. For the first time all week, Amity was holding eye contact with Camila, forcing the woman to endure her terrified, infuriated, polarizing stare.
“I know what you humans do to witches,” Amity growled. “I get it, okay? You got your point across. Please just leave me here. You know I’ll die anyway.”
Camila was clenching her teeth to keep her sobs firmly buried in the back of her throat.
“Amity, I don’t know what book you’re talking about, but I didn’t mean to come off that way. I didn’t mean to scare you, I didn’t...I’m not going to kill you Amity, I won’t let anyone come close to it. Just please, let me help you. ”
Amity didn’t say anything. She just stared back at Camila with wide, angry eyes.
And then, the girl suddenly jerked against the trap holding her down, causing the wire to tense up and yank her ankle right back.
The girl cried out in pain, tears filling her eyes as she turned back around and desperately clutched her leg.
Camila couldn’t take it anymore.
The woman strode forward towards Amity, determined to at least cut her loose.
But as soon as Camila approached, Amity fell onto a familiar gesture that sent a jolt down Camila’s spine.
The witch drew a small circle in the air, and immediately, a strange purple creature began to rise from the mud, groaning and reaching towards Camila.
At first, the woman was able to stay calm, knowing how small the creature would end up being.
But then it kept growing, and growing, and growing, until it even towered over Camila herself.
Camila screeched as the monster took a swing at her, knocking her violently against a small tree beside her.
Through the ringing in her ears, the woman could just barely hear Amity’s shaky cries.
“ I just want to go home, ” Amity sobbed, her voice breaking as a roar of thunder burst through the woods. “ Please, just let me go home. ”
Camila stayed down, shaking in fear as the magic purple creature stood over her, waiting idly for her to move.
And then, all of a sudden, the thing melted back down into the earth.
Camila stayed on the ground for a moment, still shocked and terrified by her ordeal, before she saw Amity.
The witch was shakily trying to stand, but everytime she did so, she collapsed, retching and vomiting onto the ground below. She stumbled around aimlessly, groaning in a zombie-like fashion not unsimilar to her now-melted monster.
Finally, Amity’s body couldn’t take it anymore.
Her legs gave a final wobble before she toppled over, releasing one last soft whimper as she did so.
Camila held still for a moment.
She wanted to run up to Amity and make sure the girl was okay, but her fear kept her down, knowing that scaring the witch any further could result in another monster attack.
Eventually, though, it became abundantly clear that Amity was fully unconscious.
In fact, it seemed as though she was barely breathing.
Camila slowly got to her feet and approached Amity to find the young girl with her eyes shut, jaw slack, and chest barely moving with each breath.
After a short moment of buffering, still in shock from what had just happened, Camila reached into her soaked jacket pocket and pulled out the wire cutters she always kept with her. This hadn’t been her first encounter with traps in these woods.
The woman carefully cut through the wire around Amity’s ankle.
Once the witch was free, Camila, after a brief moment of hesitation, scooped the small form into her arms.
Just as she had in the bathroom just a few nights ago, Amity huddled into Camila’s chest, relaxing in the woman’s arms.
“I’ve got you,” Camila whispered to the girl, squeezing her a little closer.
With a bruise developing on her temple and a witchling in her arms, Camila turned to walk back home through the pouring rain.
The first thing Camila heard when she walked through her front door was a soft beep.
She’d put in a load of laundry this morning. Apparently, her clothes were dry now.
Laundry should have been the absolute last thing on Camila’s mind, but as she stood in her doorway, wet and shivering, freshly dried clothes had never sounded better.
Camila stepped into the house and closed the door behind her. She felt far more secure now, in the safety of her own home. She was overcome by that cozy feeling she’d always experienced when she got to spectate a rainstorm from inside her warm, dry house.
Camila felt bad about leaving Amity’s unconscious body on the floor, but she wanted to make sure that the couch stayed dry, so that Amity wouldn’t wake up on another soaking wet surface.
Instead, Camila focused on the task at hand.
Laundry.
The woman dragged herself over to the laundry room, still in shock. She moved out of instinctual habit, pulling open the dryer and depositing its contents into her laundry basket.
The clothes were still warm.
Camila didn’t even bother to leave the small closet space, stripping off her sopping wet clothes and replacing them with fresh ones. She huddled into her newly-dried shirt, comforted by its softness and its warmth.
Those two things could probably do a good job of helping someone else, too.
Camila pulled out her favorite set of red plaid pajamas. Amity would be swimming in them, but at least they were soft and warm and reassuring.
Camila returned to the living room with new clothes and a bath towel to find Amity still limp on the floor.
The woman frowned, but she pushed away any concern and once again defaulted to her next simple task.
She pulled off the cotton dinosaur pajamas that were clinging to Amity’s body, and gently dried the witch off with the towel, before replacing now-spongy clothes with new ones.
Once Amity was dry and redressed, Camila gently lifted her and sat down on the couch, keeping the witch in her arms.
Amity’s hair was sticking together, still damp despite Camila’s best efforts, and the dye was washing out. Still, Camila took up the simple gesture that always seemed to bring the witch some sense of comfort, stroking her hair and tucking it behind her ear.
Amity’s shaking had ceased, and the girl was now nestled comfortably in Camila’s arms.
Her breathing was still concerningly slow and shallow, but that wasn’t what worried Camila the most. That came down to Amity’s equally slow heartbeat, which was quiet, as if muffled by something.
The reality of that fact was slowly seeping in. Amity had been completely knocked out for several hours after creating even a small monster, and the one she’d summoned today had been huge. The process clearly took a toll on her body, draining her of all energy, and today…
No.
Camila refused to believe it. Amity’s body wasn’t going to give out, it couldn’t, not after she’d been holding on like this.
Amity wasn’t going to die.
She hadn’t seen the rest of the Marvel movies, hadn’t seen the other Azura movies, hadn’t made her own popsicles, hadn’t said goodbye to Luz or even her own family.
She couldn’t die because that would mean that the last thing the young witch had ever felt was fear, and it was all Camila’s fault.
Camila couldn’t feel the tears rolling down her cheeks as she gently caressed Amity’s face, heart fluttering at every rise and fall the girl’s chest made.
She pulled the witch closer against her, clenching her teeth in attempt to hold back an influx of emotion as Amity nuzzled into the woman’s chest, pressing herself against Camila. She, again, leaned into Camila’s touch as the woman gently stroked back her hair.
Camila was now muttering a series of quiet, desperate pleas and reassurances, knowing full well that Amity couldn’t hear her. Her sentences were aimless and jumbled, more so being used as a method to calm Camila herself than as actual coherent language.
In response, Amity only let out a soft groan, rolling a bit in her sleep.
The witch looked about as non-threatening as possible like this, curled up and sleeping like a small child.
Camila’s eyes wandered to the girl’s pointed ears, which were barely poking their tips out of her hair.
Strange.
Even in the midst of Amity’s attack, Camila hadn’t once considered the fact that she wasn’t human. The fear that had been plaguing Camila’s mind all week, that of Amity’s power and magic capabilities, hadn’t ever reared its head. Even when she was being attacked by Amity’s gooey creation, Camila only saw a scared little girl. In that moment of chaos, all of Camila’s reservations had dissolved- it was odd how that worked.
She couldn’t say she minded, though. She was just happy to see Amity for who she was.
Camila made no effort to move, simply continuing to gently stroke Amity’s head, desperately hoping that she’d wake up.
Amity awoke to something cold pressing against her forehead.
For a moment, she couldn’t comprehend what was happening, her mind still airy with sleep. But then, a worried face came into focus, hovering above her.
Amity’s heart lurched in her chest as she was overcome by panic.
She screeched and attempted to free herself of Camila’s grasp, only to gasp as she felt a searing pain burst in her chest.
Screams of fear turned to those of agony as the fiery sensation burned up her lungs, for a moment taking away her ability even to breathe.
When Amity turned back to Camila, the woman looked just as panicked.
Quickly, Camila shushed the girl and tightened her grip on Amity, putting her back into her original resting position.
“Easy, Amity. Don’t try to move.”
Breathing heavily, Amity stared up at Camila in pure fear. To her shock, however, the woman’s face was no longer filled with panic; instead, she looked almost relieved.
Amity clenched her jaw, groaning again when her chest pain flared up.
In an attempt to take her attention away from her own misery, she focused on the strange blue object on her forehead.
Amity finally managed to let out a strained wheeze of a sentence as she stared at the woman peering down at her.
“What did you do to me?”
Camila frowned. “Nothing, Amity. I took you home.”
It was then that Amity noticed that she was in new clothes, a set of plaid pajamas that were so enormous on her that she was sure draping herself in a sheet would have had a similar effect. Still, they were soft and comfortable, and Amity couldn’t say she wasn’t happy to be rid of her previous soaking-wet attire.
Amity decided not to dwell on that, though. Instead, she just glowered at Camila.
“This isn’t my home.”
“I know it’s not,” Camila replied softly. “But I think it’s better than the rain.”
Amity’s eyes narrowed to a glare, before she huffed and looked away.
Camila only sighed softly, then reached forward towards whatever was resting on Amity’s forehead.
“What are you doing?!” Amity hissed, quickly whipping back around at Camila, causing the object to slip off and onto the floor.
Camila drew in a sharp breath and picked it back up, forcibly holding Amity down as she pressed it under the girl’s hairline.
“You’re burning up,” Camila muttered. “This is an ice pack.”
Amity’s eyes were still thin and angry as she watched Camila adjust the freezing pack just above Amity’s face. She wanted to say something, to keep being mad, to call Camila out for her schemes and plots to kill her.
However, the witchling couldn’t muster any of that. She held still, irritated by how warm and safe she felt in Camila’s arms; the woman was like her daughter in that way.
Thoughtlessly, Camila reached forward and ran a hand through Amity’s hair.
The girl flinched.
“What are you doing?”
Camila quickly pulled her hand away, and Amity cursed herself for the pang of regret she felt for making Camila do so.
“I’m sorry,” Camila mumbled. “It...always used to calm Luz down. I thought it would help.”
It did help. That was the very same motion that Luz herself initiated whenever Amity was stressed, and it did bring her a feeling of comfort. But she wouldn’t accept that from Camila.
“Well, it didn’t,” Amity grumbled.
“I realize that. I’m sorry.”
Amity just growled again, rolling and readjusting herself, drawing in a sharp hiss of pain as she did so.
Much to Amity’s dismay, Camila spoke again, worry once again infecting her voice.
“Are you okay, Amity?”
Amity wanted to snap back an answer, to finally shut the woman up and fall back into silence, but the words clogged her throat. Tears began to gather in her eyes and the pain in her chest amplified as she desperately fought to speak.
Finally, she choked out her response.
“ No. ”
Amity could feel Camila tense up a little at that.
Amity’s teeth were clattering together, and her voice was shaking.
“Of course I’m not okay.” Amity had wanted that sentence to come out as a poignant bellow, but it instead only manifested as a pathetic whimper. “The woods are too quiet here, the rain is freezing here, and you want me dead but you keep lying about it, and I just want to go home. But I can’t. ”
By the last few words, Amity’s voice had fully cracked, and by the end of it she had tumbled into a fit of sobs.
She could feel Camila staring down at her, but she just couldn’t will herself to care. In her strange and overwhelming circumstances, there just wasn’t space in Amity’s overactive mind for concerns about Camila.
Camila sat stiff as she felt Amity’s body jerk in her arms with each sob. She wasn’t quite sure what to do or say to calm the girl down, considering that Amity still thought Camila wanted to kill her. She just held still as Amity cried until there was nothing left in her.
When the tears stopped running down the witch’s face and her sobs turned to sniffles, Camila quietly posed a question.
“Would you like me to leave, Amity?”
Camila waited for the girl to snap back a reply, tensing, preparing to stand up and leave the girl alone on the couch at the witch’s order.
But that order never came.
Instead, Amity choked out another whimper, grating her teeth and curling into herself.
For what felt like decades, there was only uneasy silence.
The stillness of the air was then pierced by Amity’s soft, shrill voice.
“What’s your game here?” The anguish was so painfully evident in Amity’s voice that Camila was sure her already-sinking heart had dropped to her feet.
“Why are you being like this?” Amity mumbled tearfully. “This whole time I’ve been here I’ve been trying to understand but I just can’t. ” She looked up at Camila with bloodshot golden eyes. “There’s no point in trying to make me feel safe anymore, you know I’m dead either way. If you want to kill me, why won’t you just get it over with? Why do you have to keep treating me like this?”
Camila opened her mouth, but Amity cut her off before she could even speak.
“And don’t tell me you don’t want to kill me again. I don’t believe you.”
Camila bit back her words and blew them out in a soft sigh.
“I know you don’t, Amity.”
“Then why do you keep saying it?”
“Because it’s true.”
“You’re lying!” Tears were streaming down Amity’s face again, and her voice was hoarse. “Why do you keep lying? Do it! Kill me here! Just stop pretending to care about me! ”
The moment Amity’s voice faded down from her furious, guttural yell, a crack of thunder howled through the house and Amity let out a small cry of terror, before curling further into herself.
Camila stayed still, once again rendered speechless.
There couldn’t be a right thing to say here, could there? Amity thought that anything good Camila said to her was a blatant lie.
Camila didn’t know what had happened. Just two days ago, she’d been making so much progress with Amity, and somehow, in a matter of hours, it had all fallen apart.
She wanted to reach down and resume her gentle stroking of the girl’s hair, but she knew that Amity only found fear in that motion. She wanted to talk to Amity, tell her that everything was going to be okay, that she was safe, but any reassurances Camila attempted sounded fake in Amity’s ears.
There was simply nothing to do but sit and wait.
After an awkwardly long period of tense silence, Camila finally spoke again.
“Amity, I can leave if you want. I don’t mind.”
Amity let out a groan that quickly turned to a whimper, clenching her jaw and looking down at the ground away from Camila.
Camila held in a soft sigh.
“Is that a yes, Amity?” Camila asked, beginning to reposition herself to make it easier to leave without disturbing Amity too much.
Just as Camila was starting to inch her way off of the couch, she got a reply.
Suddenly, her blood went cold.
“No.”
Amity’s voice was so soft that Camila was almost certain she’d misheard the girl.
“Sorry?” The woman asked, voice equally as hushed.
“Stay,” Amity mumbled.
The word wasn’t loud by any means, but this time, it was sharp and unmistakable.
The woman took in a quiet breath, her chest swelling and her eyes widening as those words registered in her mind.
Amity wanted her to stay.
Amity, who had just been crying in her arms, calling her a killer, wanted Camila’s presence. Amity, who had been terrified by the mere existence of Camila all week, wanted her to stay.
“Oh,” Camila breathed, trying to keep her shock out of her voice. “Alright.”
The woman resettled herself on the couch, suddenly overcome by a feeling of nervousness that she couldn’t identify the root of. Maybe, for the first time this week, the idea of doing Amity wrong was terrifying to her.
The two sat for another long span of uneasy silence, neither of them quite sure what to do in the position they’d ended up in.
And then, slowly, almost unconsciously, Camila’s hand extended towards the witch.
As soon as Camila’s hand came into her peripheral, Amity eyed it warily. Camila took notice of this immediately, but didn’t pull away. Not yet.
Instead, she waited.
Amity studied the hand for a moment, before shifting her gaze to Camila.
The woman didn’t even try for a smile. She just tilted her head slightly, asking for permission.
Eventually, Amity let out a quiet huff of air, sinking her head into the couch and closing her eyes.
Camila’s heart fluttered in her chest.
This may have been the largest show of trust Amity had ever shown the woman.
Tentatively, Camila touched the tips of her fingers to Amity’s head.
At first, the girl stiffened, and Camila froze.
And then, Amity’s muscles relaxed, and she settled back down.
Camila took this as a sign to continue.
Gently, she began to move her fingers through Amity’s hair and across her head.
And Amity, to Camila’s surprise, allowed it to happen.
Camila blew out a soft sigh and found herself smiling as she stared down at Amity, who seemed, for the first time all week, to truly be at peace.
There was still dampness at the roots of her hair, and she still smelled of rainwater and mud, but despite all odds she managed to look more content now than Camila had ever seen her.
The pair remained in silence, but now, the tension between them had released. For the first time ever, Amity and Camila found themselves completely at ease with each other.
And in that position, Amity drifted back to sleep.
Camila didn’t want to move.
Even in her frazzled state, she knew that this quiet period of time was a special one. She didn’t want to do anything to ruin it, by any means. But still, her worry for Amity was creeping up on her.
After vomiting so much in the woods, she was bound to be dehydrated, which couldn’t be good, especially considering her current state. The kitchen was so close, and Camila wanted so badly to stand up and walk towards it- but she couldn't get herself to move.
Not until she saw Amity’s eyelids flutter open.
Her golden irises stared dully at the floor for a moment, before they shifted towards Camila.
The woman expected for her eyes to widen in panic, and they did, but only for a moment. After Amity’s initial response faded, her gaze softened.
Camila took a chance, and smiled at the girl.
“Did you rest alright, carino? ”
The smallest hint of a smile crossed Amity’s face as she nodded.
“Good.” Camila’s smile broadened and she nodded back, before shifting herself a little.
Amity tensed.
“Don’t worry,” Camila reassured. “I’m just going to go and get you a glass of water. You’re probably dehydrated.”
“Oh- okay.”
Amity’s voice was soft, but not nervous or tentative. Instead, it was quiet in that raspy way that it always seemed to be after waking.
Camila felt her heart fill with pride at that realization.
After shooting another glance of confirmation at Amity, Camila slipped into the kitchen.
As soon as Camila had disappeared from view, Amity released a sigh, mind racing.
Camila wanted her dead.
That was true, wasn’t it?
It had to be.
It needed to be.
Because the fact that Camila Noceda was showing Amity more hospitality now than the girl had ever expected from her own parents was simply unfathomable, especially considering Camila’s violent assault on Amity just a week prior.
The moment the witch had awoken in Camila’s arms, she’d sworn to herself that she’d fight to free herself of the woman’s grasp, that she would render herself immune to Camila’s cruel tease of kindness.
And then the woman had tried to leave.
Amity didn’t know what happened in those moments, as she was faced with the thought of being parted from Camila, of being alone. For some reason, the idea of straying from the warmth of the woman’s arms, of being removed from her gentle gaze, was suddenly terrifying to Amity. So terrifying that she asked the woman to stay.
And when she had, all the fight in Amity’s body seemingly left her. When she realized just how reliant she was on Camila’s presence, her determination to reject the woman’s false kindness dissipated. Clearly, there was no point in fighting.
When Amity accepted Camila’s gesture of slowly stroking her hair, the witch had been convinced that Camila would kill her there. After all, everything that Camila had been doing for Amity had been fake. It had to have been, considering the fact that Camila had given Amity that book.
But now, as Camila left for the kitchen, everything that woman was doing for Amity felt a bit more real. If Camila really wanted Amity dead, then she had missed so many opportunities. The logic just didn’t add up.
Maybe, Amity dared to think, maybe Camila meant it all.
At this point, Amity had no choice but to believe. And in all honesty, on some unconscious level, she had already started.
Camila smiled softly at Amity as she returned with a glass of water.
“Do you think you’ll be able to drink this?” the woman asked tentatively.
Amity nodded, moving herself into an upright position and taking the glass from Camila when it was offered.
Amity managed to down the entire glass, sighing softly once she was finished.
Camila hummed. “I’ll fill up a water bottle for you, okay?”
“Okay,” Amity mumbled, before moving to dangle her feet over the side of the couch.
“Whoa, Amity, hey, what are you doing?” Camila rushed forward towards the girl as she unsteadily stood.
“No, I’m okay,” Amity reassured, waving Camila off.
Camila frowned, staying back, but still watching intently.
“What are you doing?”
“I want to take a shower,” Amity said flatly. “I smell like mud.”
“Amity, are you sure you should be doing that now? You were-”
“I’m fine.” Amity was already starting to walk towards the stairs. Camila spectated uncertainly.
“Amity-”
“I’m okay. ” The girl was walking upstairs now.
Camila sighed.
“Okay, Amity, I trust you. But I need you to promise me something. If you ever need any help in there, you’ll call for me.”
Amity froze.
“Amity,” Camila said softly. “I’m sure you’ll be okay, but in case you’re not, I just need to know you’ll ask for help.”
Amity stayed frozen on the stairs in her moment of hesitance.
Her mind was repeating over and over again, telling her that Camila wanted her dead.
But, in the deepest, darkest corner of Amity’s mind, something changed.
She wasn’t sure what it was. Acceptance, fear, trust.
But it was something.
“Okay,” Amity murmured. “I promise.”
Camila smiled and nodded approvingly. “I’ll be in the room right across from you.”
Amity nodded and continued on her unsteady trek up the stairs, Camila trailing behind her.
Routine.
Amity had never been so happy to turn back to her life’s current constants.
The sound of running water, the quiet squeak of the shower knob as she turned up the heat, the feeling of that stream against her back- it wrapped around her like a warm hug, gentle and welcoming.
She, once again, reveled in it.
A part of Amity wanted to try and decipher her feelings right now.
Her unconscious acceptance of Camila, her fear of humans that ebbed and flowed like an angry sea- there was so much going on, so much to decode -but Amity was too tired to try.
Instead, she focused on the familiar static filling her head, and ignored the blossoming pain in her chest.
Camila could still, somehow, feel Amity’s warmth in her arms. Her head was still fluttery from the experience, her chest filled with pride, both in herself and the witch who had seemingly come to trust her.
Camila wasn’t sure what to feel now- the most emotionally taxing period of her life seemed like it was slowly beginning to taper out. There was, of course, still a long way to go. She didn’t expect Amity to open up to her or seek her out, not just yet. But this had been something.
No, it had been more than that.
Something had been the soft half-smile Amity had flashed when Camila first taught her how to dress her wounds. This was something else entirely, something with far more magnitude.
Camila could gaze into the future, of the dinners she’d spend with the two girls living in her house, of all of the new conversations and experiences she’d have with Amity,
All of that was far off, but maybe it was a little closer than Camila ever could have imagined.
For now, though, she’d savor this.
Amity clenched her teeth as she stumbled out of the shower, fist balled around the air against her throbbing chest. She reached for a towel, but her arm fell short as she collapsed, gasping in pain as she did so.
On her knees now, Amity was shaking violently. Tears were beginning to well in her eyes. In all honesty, she was shocked her eyes hadn’t run out of moisture, but somehow the waterfalls came again as the awful burning sensation spread from shoulder to shoulder.
The pain wasn’t the worst part.
Amity stared at the small slit under the door, and her stomach twisted.
She was supposed to be fine right now.
She wasn’t supposed to need help.
She wanted to simply curl up and die here, on the cold bathroom tile. And for a while, she did nothing to prevent that fate, staying on the floor and weeping to herself.
She then, at first, said it quietly.
“ Camila. ”
It was hardly a shaky whisper, barely inaudible to anyone but Amity herself.
She said it again, a little louder this time.
“ Camila. ”
She wasn’t expecting a response, and she didn’t get one.
Amity took a breath.
She needed to do this.
Her heart just about stopped as she said it the third time, her voice finally raised to a raspy, desperate call.
“ Camila? I need help. ”
The moment Camila heard Amity’s voice, she shot up and got out of bed. Quickly, she opened the door to the bathroom, relieved to find that Amity had forgotten to lock it, and stepped in.
Amity was crumpled into a shaking heap, barely a few inches out of the shower.
The witch didn’t dare to meet the woman’s eyes.
She felt so vulnerable like this, so weak, so exposed. Amity didn’t know what type of punishment she was waiting for as Camila approached her, but she tensed up in preparation anyway.
Instead, though, Camila simply draped a towel over the girl’s shoulders.
Cautiously, Amity raised her eyes.
Camila only smiled down at her gently.
“Here,” Camila said softly, offering a hand out to Amity.
The witch took it and pulled herself up, but stumbled, a little, wincing as her pain flared back up.
“It’s okay, it’s okay, just lean on my shoulder, yeah?” Camila positioned herself to make that easier for Amity, and tenderly, the witch leaned against Camila, and allowed herself to be guided out of the bathroom and into Luz’s bedroom.
Camila gently laid Amity out on the bed, and the girl let out a soft gasp as the pain eased a little.
“Is that better?” Camila asked worriedly.
Amity nodded sharply, releasing another sigh as the pain almost completely faded.
“Good.” Camila smiled. “Thank you for calling for me, Amity.”
Amity simply closed her eyes without response, and Camila decided that she was better off leaving the girl alone.
The woman stood, and began to make her way towards the door.
Amity wanted to accept this, to keep her eyes closed and let Camila go.
But once again, that odd desperation sparked in Amity’s mind, that fear of being alone like this struck deep into her heart.
She wanted to bite off her own tongue the moment she spoke.
“Wait.”
Camila froze, then slowly turned around to face Amity, whose eyebrows were scrunched in disappointment at herself.
“Can you stay here?” Amity whispered. “Until I fall back asleep?”
Camila’s face softened. “Of course.”
The woman came to kneel beside the bed.
Once again, the two were placed into the awkward position of not knowing quite what to do.
Instead of reaching out towards Amity again, though, Camila decided to speak.
“Amity, if I may ask, what was the book you kept talking about?” Camila sounded close to choked-up as she spoke. “I promise, I never meant to scare you.”
Amity took in a shaky breath, unsure if she wanted to start this conversation now.
Finally, she gave an answer.
“ The History of Gravesfield. ”
Camila’s brows furrowed in confusion. “ The History of Gravesfield? What about it scared you?”
“Humans here hunt witches,” Amity said simply. “And then they burn us and hang us. I thought you gave me the book as a warning, or an omen, or something.”
Camila drew in a sharp breath. Maybe she should have looked into the history of the town beforehand.
“Amity,” Camila began, “I’m very sorry I gave you that book. I didn’t know anything about our town’s history before now, and I thought that after you read it, it could be a point of discussion. I had no idea that we had witch trials here in Gravesfield, and I’m so sorry you had to hear about them.” Camila took an unsure breath. “If it makes you feel any better, the people that were ‘hunted’ weren’t even real witches. The whole ‘witch trial’ situation was horrible and extremely sad, but I promise you that nobody in Gravesfield would ever come close to attempting something like that in today’s world. Those trials were hundreds of years ago.”
Amity didn’t respond. She just blew out another long sigh.
Camila did the same.
“Do you still want me to stay, Amity?”
Slowly, surprisingly, the girl nodded.
“Okay. I’ll be right here until you fall asleep, alright?”
Amity’s nod was slight. She’d already closed her eyes, and was already beginning to drift off to sleep again.
“Hey, Mom!”
Luz swung her backpack off in the front doorway, enthusiastically striding into the house, not even stopping to talk to her mother, who was seated on the couch.
That was, until Camila intercepted her.
“Luz,” Camila said softly, “I’d give Amity a little bit of space right now. She’s had a very long day.”
That only caused a look of panic to cross Luz’s face.
“What?! What happened?”
Luz rushed forward, only to be stopped by her mother.
“Luz,” Camila said again softly, “just give her a minute, okay?”
Luz looked up at her mother with wide eyes, a flash of anger passing through them, before she let out an irritated huff and seated herself on the couch.
“Okay.”
After everything, it was rather nice for Camila to hear the two girls doing their nightly Azura reading session. There wasn’t as much pep in Amity’s voice tonight, but that was okay- the fact that she was doing it at all was enough.
Camila was hoping that Amity had given Luz an explanation, but was overall relieved that she and Luz hadn’t had a confrontation about it, yet. For now, the house was more at peace than it had been in what felt like an eternity.
Camila quietly called out to Amity as the girl walked to the bathroom to brush her teeth.
“Remember to redo your bandaging! And call me if your ankle is bothering you, okay? It just looked like bruising, but if it’s anything worse, I can help you take care of it.”
“Okay, yeah,” Amity said, nodding, and even managing to smile a bit.
Camila settled back down and waited as Amity prepared herself for bed. The woman was preparing to go to sleep herself when, just before she flicked out her lights, a slight figure appeared in her doorway.
Amity’s hands were nervously clutched together in front of her as she nervously looked up at the woman in front of her.
“Camila,” she started, prepared to give a long-winded speech, which completely blanked in her mind the moment she tried to dig it up.
Instead, Amity just mumbled out a few simple words.
“Thank you.”
Camila’s heart stopped in her chest. She wasn’t sure if it was shock, or honor, or amazement, but whatever she was feeling, it managed to overwhelm her for a moment, before she managed to respond.
“Of course, Amity.”
Notes:
And there you have it. Finally, Amity and Camila are truly resolving their conflict. Don't worry, after this chapter, we'll have basically all fluff for a while. For now, I've been geckohead, and I'll see you in the next one :)
Chapter 8: Weekend Plans
Summary:
With nothing else to do during the weekend, Amity and Luz decide to embark on a movie-marathon.
Notes:
Guess who's back from the dead!
Genuinely, though, I'm sorry for not uploading for basically the entire hiatus. Without new TOH content coming out, I just didn't really find any motivation to write this story. But now, season 2B is in full swing and my inspiration is back!
As a note, the chapters going forward are going to be closer to 6k-8k words rather than 10k. I'm genuinely baffled by the fact that I was able to sit down and write 10k words for one chapter (usually all during one Thursday night, no less) but I'm far busier now and don't really have the time to write 50 page chapters every time I update.
With that out of the way, enjoy the long-awaited fluff chapter :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When Luz woke on Saturday morning, the first feeling that flooded her was simple, unbridled joy.
No homework, no responsibilities, and nowhere to be but at her girlfriend’s side.
Luz was shocked to find that, for once, Amity had slept in longer than she had, but Luz didn’t think too much of it- the ordeal that Amity had apparently undergone yesterday was bound to have tired the young witch out. Luz’s heart had silently broken when Amity had described those events, how Amity had become overwhelmed by her circumstances and, in a fit of panic, had fled the house, right out into a thunderstorm. But as much as Luz’s soul had been crushed by the story, her spirits were lifted, just slightly, by her mother’s role in Amity’s recovery.
Irritation wasn’t quite the right word to describe the nagging sensation still tucked into the corners of Luz’s mind, the one that could never forget the horrific attack waged by Camila upon Amity during their first meeting, but it wasn’t the unbridled anger that it had once been. Progress was being made by everyone in the Noceda household, and everyone was benefitting because of it.
Luz didn’t mind waiting for Amity to wake up. Patiently, she watched the sunrise and paint the sky gorgeous shades of yellow, pink, and orange, basking in the freedom that the weekend presented.
Under the armpit, up, and around.
At this point, Amity didn’t even have to watch herself in the mirror to know that she was dressing her wound correctly. It was an automatic, thoughtless movement that came to her as easily as any other simple motion. The wound itself was also looking far better than it had been at the start of the week, the twice-daily cleanings clearly having a strong effect on its healing. The pain had majorly dulled as well, to the point where the existence of the burn hardly crossed Amity’s mind anymore.
Things were getting better, if only just slightly.
Amity rubbed her eyes and reached for her toothbrush, quickly spreading a dot of toothpaste across its bristled head.
As she brushed her teeth, Amity stared into the mirror, allowing her mind to wander back to the events of the day prior. The fear, the rain, the overwhelming smell of smoke, and Camila. Horrible, violent, lying, caring, sweet Camila.
Amity tightened her grip on the brush as her hand began to shake.
Camila as a concept was still practically unfathomable to Amity, but yesterday, somehow, things had shifted. It was slight and hardly noticeable, but this morning, the air in the house was just a little bit lighter. Two sides of Camila were at war in Amity’s mind: the one that had beaten the girl’s head into the ground, and the one that had so gently helped her out of the shower in this very bathroom, after Amity had suffered a surge of immobilizing pain in her chest. Amity wasn’t quite sure what version of the woman she was supposed to put her faith into, but for now, Amity felt as though the two sides balanced each other out.
For that reason, she’d deliberately withheld the contents of the History of Gravesfield book from Luz. Amity knew that Luz would be angry with her mother again, but for once, Amity didn’t want that. All she wanted was for the tension in the house to finally disperse, something that would undoubtedly take time, but, if Amity had learned anything through Camila’s treatment of her throughout the week, was entirely possible.
Plus, Amity didn’t want anyone to be in a bad mood during her and Luz’s weekend movie marathon.
Amity finished up in the bathroom and walked out, returning to Luz’s bedroom.
As soon as the witch offered the human girl a small, anticipant smile, Luz grinned back and lurched forward.
“Alright Amity, you all ready for the best movie marathon of your life?”
Amity giggled, taking Luz’s outstretched hand.
“More than ready.”
Luz’s smile only broadened, and the human began to lead Amity downstairs, before pausing and shooting a sympathetic, questioning glance back towards her girlfriend.
“Mom made us breakfast,” Luz said quietly. “If you’d prefer to stay up here until Mom goes back to her bedroom, that’s totally fine, I’ll go and grab breakfast for both of us.”
For a moment, the anxiousness that had been plaguing Amity all week made her mind go fuzzy at the offer. Her fear and force of habit advised her to stay in Luz’s room, away from Camila. But the part of her that so desperately craved some sort of comfort and safety in this home assured her that Camila was no longer dangerous, and urged her to take up the offer, to go down to that table and eat with Luz and her mother. She could finally get the formal parental introduction with her girlfriend that had almost manifested so many times in the past seven days, the one she’d been silently planning for since she and Luz had started dating.
Nervously, Amity smiled at Luz.
“I think I’m okay.”
Amity giggled at the way that Luz so clearly tried to hide how wide her eyes got when Amity said that, and at the witch’s reaction, Luz only grinned and pulled Amity down the stairs.
When Camila glimpsed a flash of green hair descending the stairs alongside her daughter, she nearly choked on her coffee.
Amity came downstairs. While I’m downstairs.
Amity feels safe enough to come downstairs while I’m downstairs.
Immediately, Camila made an effort to wash all looks of shock off her face and instead preoccupy herself with the eggs she was making.
“Good morning, girls!” She called, trying to be as casual as possible. “Do you both want your eggs scarmbled?”
There were a few hushed comments exchanged between the girls before Luz called out, “That’d be great, Mom!”
Camila smiled a little as both of the girls took seats at the kitchen counter. She plated the eggs before placing the bacon into her pan, hearing Luz sigh contently once the strips of meat started to sizzle.
Camila pretended not to be listening as the two girls chatted quietly at the counter, giggling every few moments. For one fleeting moment, Camila even cast a glance back towards them, which Amity noticed immediately.
Amity’s joyous expression wavered for a moment as she met Camila’s eyes, a look of characteristic fear flashing across her face. Just as quickly as it came, though, Amity washed any fear out of her features, returning to her serene look of contentment as she turned back to Luz.
Camila tried her best not to heave a sigh at that. She wasn’t sure what she had been expecting, really.
Progress had been made yesterday, that was a fact. The ups and downs of trust that Camila and Amity had been navigating throughout the week had managed to ease themselves, slowing to a steady medium, but that didn’t mean that Amity fully trusted Camila. There was still fear in the girl, and well-deserved fear at that. It would be a little longer before Camila and Amity would truly be comfortable with each other, but to Camila, that was perfectly acceptable; the fact that Amity had come downstairs at all this morning was a testament to the progress they had both made in just a week. More weeks would bring more progress, and more weeks after that…
Luz let out a full-bodied laugh at one of Amity’s comments, causing Amity herself to giggle as well.
Camila smiled, and flipped the bacon.
As Camila placed two plates of steaming hot food in front of Luz and Amity, Luz became painfully aware of the fact that Amity hadn’t had a chance to eat any of her meals fresh off of the pan. Even something as simple as eggs and bacon were cooked and seasoned to perfection by Luz’s mother, and while that didn’t necessarily change (no matter how cold the food got), there was still something special about watching it cook in the kitchen, witnessing its plating, and then being able to feel the heat and smell all of the wonderful aromas the food emitted as it was placed in front of you.
Clearly, Amity was enjoying this feeling as much as Luz hoped she would. The witch was staring at her plate with wide, eager eyes, which quickly flitted in Luz’s direction in a silent gesture for permission.
At that look, Luz only grinned and dug her fork into the food on her plate, watching out of the corner of her eyes as Amity, tentatively, did the same. Luz could only give a broader smile as Amity’s face lit up as soon as she took her first bite.
Turning back to her mother, Luz, through ravenous mouthfuls, gave her thanks.
“Man, Mom, this is so good! Thanks for making breakfast!”
Luz’s mother smiled. “Of course, Luz, I’m glad you like it so much! I’m trying out a new brand of bacon, I was hoping you’d like it more.”
Luz nodded. “Yeah, this is, like, the best bacon I’ve ever had!”
Camila chuckled, taking a small sip at her coffee as she tended to the last egg cooking in the pan, which would become her own breakfast.
Luz looked over at Amity, wondering (hoping, more so) that Amity was enjoying the food as much as Luz was. Amity was definitely eating a little slower than Luz was, seemingly waiting for approval on her every bite and only taking one after Luz did so first, but with every mouthful, the formations of a smile would tug at Amity’s lips. Luz was sure she was enjoying herself.
Once both bellies were full and both plates were cleared, Luz set her sights on her original intended plans.
“You about done with your food there?” Luz asked, already knowing the answer.
Amity nodded, giving a small smile.
“Alright!” Luz jumped up, grabbing Amity’s wrist and causing the witch to yelp in surprise as Luz pulled her over to the couch, seating her in front of the odd box with the flat face. “You ready to get our move marathon started?”
Amity grinned and nodded, giddily curling herself into the corner of the couch. Luz herself stood up and picked up the TV remote, before giving it to Amity.
The witch’s eyes widened as she observed the item in her hands, but when she looked up at Luz, she only found reassurance.
“Time to test your knowledge!” Luz said enthusiastically. “Do you remember how to get to the internet?”
Luz’s heart went aflutter when, for the first time since leaving the Boiling Isles, she was able to glimpse Amity’s competitive, cocky smirk. She bore that expression as she ran through every step Luz had taught her flawlessly, accessing the internet without a single misstep.
Amity had always been a quick learner. It was only natural, considering how incredibly smart she was.
So smart, kind, incredible, perfect…
A blush was flooding across Luz’s face now, and she was only snapped out of her trance by Amity herself.
“Uh, Luz? What do I do now?”
“Oh! Right!”
Luz flung herself onto the couch beside Amity, making Amity squeal with surprise and laughter. Gently, Luz took the remote out of Amity’s hands and took over their movie searching.
“Okay, so…d’ya wanna watch them in release order, or chronological order?”
Amity looked understandably intimidated by the question, which only made Luz chuckle.
“We’ll do release order.”
With that, Luz cuddled herself up against Amity, unconsciously taking the witch’s hand into her own and rolling her thumb over Amity’s soft knuckles.
The title sequence was starting now. Luz didn’t particularly care. She once again found herself enamored by every little expression Amity made as images flashed across the screen, and the human girl smiled softly at the sight.
When she first left the Boiling Isles, Luz thought that she’d never get to experience moments like these again. Not with Amity, at least.
But, as it just so happened, it seemed as though fate had different plans for the pair.
Luz huddled a little bit closer.
In all honesty, Camila had never really seen the appeal of the superhero genre. There was too much activity and chaos for her to really immerse and enjoy herself in those types of movies, and so she’d always had a difficult time understanding why Luz could sit through so many of them at a time.
Over the years, Luz’s attachment to the genre made more and more sense: it appealed to her Chosen One fantasies and her yearning for a different world, one that was full of wacky characters and endless antics and energy. Things like these- expansive fictional worlds full of wonderfully odd and outlandish concepts -had always seemed to cater to people like Luz, and Camila respected that.
Today, though, Camila wasn’t exactly convinced that her daughter was chasing escapism.
It was hard to see the couch from the kitchen, but even then, it was easy to see just how close Luz and Amity were to each other as they sat in front of the TV. As a matter of fact, Camila wouldn’t exactly have been surprised if they were directly stacked on top of each other.
The woman couldn’t help but let a knowing smile creep onto her face as she watched the pair from afar, a mass of pride also swelling in her heart considering the nature of the pair’s relationship.
There was a hint of sadness tucked into the back of Camila’s mind as she considered the implications of the entire situation. Here, in this realm, Luz had always struggled simply to make friends. To know that she had, for months, been in a world where she had not only been able to accomplish that, but to find someone like Amity, brought Camila as much joy as it did pain.
On one hand, Camila was ecstatic that her daughter had found a place to truly thrive and belong. The very concept of such a thing had felt impossible for so long that it felt almost too good to be true.
On the other hand, though, that place was now inaccessible.
And, perhaps worst of all, Camila considered the terrifying fact that Luz was probably happier there than she’d ever been here. Happier with them than she’d ever be with the people in the human realm, including Camila.
As soon as the thought entered her mind, though, Camila shook it off. She knew her daughter loved her, knew that she would never abandon her. And even if that were the case, that other realm was now impossible to reach. It wasn’t worth Camila’s fretting, not any more.
Her most important concerns at the moment were those regarding the wellbeing of the two girls staying in her home.
Speaking of.
The smile that had faded off of the woman’s face returned when she heard Luz and Amity laugh at one of the jokes made on the TV. Camila held that smile as she fetched a couple of hot chocolate packs from the pantry and a pair of mugs to match, which she filled with heated milk before opening the packs and spilling them in.
The liquid in Amity’s hands looked about as far from appealing as anything could get.
In the Boiling Isles, something colored with this deep a shade of brown was bound to carry as many illnesses as had ever been documented. It looked like mud water more than the wonderful human delicacy that Luz toted it as.
The smell, though, was enough to convince Amity to try it. Even before she put her lips to the edge of the hot mug, the steam wafting from the cup carrying a sweet, comforting, and irresistible aroma was beginning to lull her.
When she tasted it, she at first, yelped in surprise.
“Oh! I should’ve warned you!” Luz quickly took the mug out as Amity’s hand, smiling sheepishly. “It’s, uh, called hot chocolate for a reason. It gets pretty… hot. ”
Amity nodded.
“I can’t feel my tastebuds.”
Luz giggled. “Just give it a sec! The taste’ll hit you any minute now.”
And so Amity waited, trying to will the numbness off of her tongue. And when that numbness cleared, as promised, the taste hit her.
Luz’s face lit up when she saw the way Amity’s eyes brightened as soon as her mind registered the taste of the hot chocolate. Wordlessly and excitedly, Amity reached out for the mug again, which Luz immediately handed over.
“That good, huh?”
Amity stifled a laugh at the confidence in the human’s voice.
“ So good.”
Amity huddled her knees to her chest as she took another sip of the steaming liquid, and returned her attention back to the movie.
As soon as she did so, she felt another force moving beside her.
Amity wasn’t sure what was making her heart beat fastest: the intense scene occurring on the box-thing, the likely maddening amounts of sugar pulsing through her system, or the fact that Luz was curled up beside her with one arm draped over her shoulders.
At some point, Luz’s hand ended up on top of Amity’s, and gently, Luz stroked her thumb over Amity’s knuckles.
A shudder rushed up Amity’s spine, causing Luz to squeeze her hand.
With a soft smile, Amity flipped her hand palm-up and returned the action.
As soon as the girls had become fully immersed in their movie-watching, Camila made her way upstairs. With a roll of measuring tape in hand, she made her way into Luz’s bedroom, where she made a point not to disturb any of the various things scattered around the space.
Camila had her sights set upon Luz’s closet. The space wasn’t big, but if Camila’s calculations were correct, it was just big enough to squeeze in a small mattress and maybe even something that could be used as a makeshift bedside table.
If Amity was going to live in this household permanently, which seemed to be the running theory shared by both Luz and Amity herself, then Amity deserved a space of her own. No matter how much Amity and Luz cared for each other (and Camila was certain that they did deeply), Amity would need some personal space every now and again, and part of gaining that required that Amity have a corner of the house to call her own. Camila also hoped that having a “room” of sorts would help Amity feel more at home in this house, rather than feeling as though she was just constantly sleeping over with her friend.
Camila drew out her tape measure and studied the results it produced, finding her theories to be correct. The space was cramped, obviously, but with a little bit of effort, it could definitely fit a twin sized mattress if correctly renovated. Camila would still have to sort out the logistics of where Luz’s clothes would end up and just how much could actually fit in the tiny closet space, but for now, Camila was just happy that she’d potentially found a place for Amity to stay.
The credits of the first movie were starting to play now, and Amity hadn’t moved since she’d first sat down. A now-empty mug was clasped between her hands, and Luz was still pressed against her.
The young witch’s heartbeat had slowed now, and she’d been able to immerse herself in the events of the film before her. But now that it was over, she felt an odd sensation tugging at her heartstrings.
This was not a sad moment, not by any means. In fact, Amity probably should have been happier than she had been in days, considering the fact that she was cuddling with her girlfriend and watching a movie, something she’d yearned to do ever since Luz first left the Isles.
And yet, for some indescernible reason, something crushing was pushing at Amity’s mind. It was a feeling of…well, Amity didn’t quite know. Not quite sadness, not quite hopelessness, but nowhere near numbness. A combination of those three, maybe, or maybe something else entirely.
Amity’s lips drooped downwards into a frown for a moment as she tried, unsuccessfully, to chase the feeling away.
Of course, Luz hadn’t lost her enthusiasm. She rushed to the next title as soon as the movie was over, making sure to barely move herself against Amity as she did so. The human settled again, beginning to ramble on about the movie that had just ended even as the new one was beginning.
Amity wanted to listen, but for some reason, she couldn’t call upon the acute focus that she had so perfectly tuned throughout her life. Instead, she leaned back against Luz’s body, trying to once again lose herself in the human’s presence.
“Okay, so, um, World War Two… it was…alright, what you really need to know is that all of the countries in the world, or, er, a lot of them , were fighting against each other-“
“Countries?”
The slightest bit a frown pulled on Luz’s lips, before she quickly brushed over the subject matter and moved on.
“Y’know what, I don’t even like this movie that much, so we can skip it.”
“Yeah…okay.”
Luz’s frown depended at her girlfriend’s tone of voice.
“Amity? Are you okay?”
Amity took in a breath, then nodded.
“I’m fine, it’s just…” The witch sighed. “I’m not sure. These movies are acting so… serious. I liked the other one better, with that red guy?”
“Red…Oh! Do you mean Spider-Man?”
Amity nodded.
“Oh, yeah sure! We can put on one like that again!”
Luz started flipping to search for the title of the movie, but even as she did so, she couldn’t help but notice that Amity still seemed off.
Luz paused in her searching to gently touch Amity’s arm, grabbing the witch’s attention.
“Amity,” Luz said softly, “if there’s something wrong, please tell me. I want to help, but I’m not sure how to do that if you don’t tell me what’s bothering you.”
Amity blew out a heavy breath. She hesitated, looking away quickly before answering.
“Yeah, that’s the problem, I think. I don’t know what’s wrong. It’s something, but…I don’t know, maybe it’s everything, or maybe it’s nothing. I’m just… not quite sure. ”
Luz’s face displayed as much sympathy as it did worry.
“Is there anything I can do to help?”
Amity chuckled ruefully. “I don’t think you can fix something when you don’t know what the problem is.” The witch smiled softly. “It’s sweet that you’re trying, though.”
Luz looked up thoughtfully at the ceiling, keeping her eyes there for a moment, calculating, before something lit up across her face.
“I think I know what might help!”
As soon as the words had left the human’s mouth, Luz was standing up and walking over towards the staircase.
“Luz, where are you-”
“Just stay here, Amity! I’ll be back in a minute!”
Amity shut he rmouth, realizing it was too late to interrogate Luz any further as the human made her way up the stairs.
“Luz, sweetheart, I’m not sure if that’s safe.”
Luz sighed, looking down at the floor.
“I wouldn’t let anything happen! I could give her something to cover her ears, and…”
Luz paused when she noticed the skepticism and worry on her mother’s face.
“Please, Mom,” Luz said quietly. “She needs to do something at some point. I would keep an eye out and everything. Please? ”
When Luz came back down the stairs, she was holding a green jacket and bearing a bright smile.
“Alright, Amity!” The human girl called. “You’re right, I don’t quite know what’s keeping you down, but I think I know something that might help! Here, catch!”
Luz tossed the jacket at Amity.
“Luz,” Amity said slowly, “what exactly do you have in mind?”
“We’re going on a walk!” Luz was beaming now.
“A walk? To where?”
Luz shrugged. “Just around the neighborhood, not into town or anything like that. The weather’s perfect, and I think that it’s about time you had a proper introduction to the human realm!”
Amity’s ears twitched, almost as though she couldn’t believe Luz’s proposal.
“But what if someone sees my ears?”
Luz shrugged. “Shake your hair out! It’s long enough to cover them!”
“And my eyes?”
Another shrug. “Here in the human world, we have these things called contacts, which go into people’s eyes. Usually, it’s to help people see better, but contacts are also used to make it look like people’s eyes are a different color! If anything, I’m sure everyone will think that you’ve just got contacts in.”
“...humans can make their eyes change colors?”
“Well, not quite, they…” Luz trailed off, immediately ending that train of thought. “I’ll explain it all to you later, if you’re still interested. For now, let’s get out into the world!”
Amity reached for the jacket, becoming hyperaware of her current attire as she put it on.
“Shouldn’t I be wearing something other than pajamas?”
“If we’re being honest here, there aren’t even that many people out right now to notice. You’ll be fine, Amity! C’mon, you ready to go?”
Amity hesitated, just slightly, at the offer. The appeal of going out on a walk with Luz, an activity the pair had embarked on so often on the Boiling Isles, was near endless. However, Amity couldn’t exactly say she was comfortable with the idea of going back out into the world that had been such a terror to her just a day prior.
As usual, though, Luz’s smile proved to be fantastic motivation.
Amity flashed her own brief smile as she stood and walked over to the door, taking Luz’s open hand and allowing the human to lead Amity out into the forgein world she now belonged to.
The first thing that Amity noticed as she stepped outside was the chill of the air. It wasn’t miserably cold, but the temperature was significant enough to make Amity squint her eyes for a moment when it first bit at her face.
The witch felt her girlfriend’s grip tighten upon her hand as Luz heaved a sigh.
“Well, I know that you were technically out here yesterday, but I think that this might be a more proper introduction.” Proudly, Luz gestured out to the world ahead of her. “Amity Blight, welcome to the Human Realm!”
On cue, a gentle breeze kicked up, startling the red and orange leaves lining the street and shaking some more off of the trees towering above it. The faint sound of crows cawing in the distance seemed to echo over the pavement, and in the sky, fluffy clouds swirled over and upon themselves.
Luz smiled when she realized that there was wonder dancing across Amity’s face as she spectated the scene in front of her. The human girl didn’t want to ruin the moment, but she did have a curfew to be back home in thirty minutes, so no time could be wasted.
“C’mon, Amity, I’ll give you the grand tour!”
At Luz’s offer, Amity looked up at the human, flashing one of the most enthusiastic smiles Luz had seen out of Amity in, well, months.
The human girl tugged the witch along by her wrist, and soon enough, they were walking.
“Okay, okay, where to start? Uh…the street!” Luz gestured to the cement pathway that the girls were walking on. “This stuff that we’re walking on is called cement, and this path is called a sidewalk. This is where you’re always supposed to walk, especially next to a street, which is that darker pathway next to us. I’m sure you got it from the movies, but that’s where people drive cars, so you’re never supposed to walk on them.”
Amity nodded in understanding. “That makes sense! One thing, though. In the movies, they kept calling the sidewalks streets, too, so are they both the street? Does it matter?”
“Huh! Y’know, I’ve never really thought about that!” Luz thought for a moment, trying to figure out the best way to explain the inconsistencies of human language to someone so unfamiliar with the human world. “Basically, people also call the street the road,” Luz said, finally settling. “It’s actually way more common for people to call the street the road, and yeah, people also call the sidewalk the ‘street’ or the ‘pavement’ or something like that. It all depends, on context, really.”
“...oh.”
At the shaky reply Amity gave, Luz let out a breathy laugh, which was then mimicked by the witch walking beside her.
“Okay, okay, let’s try something less confusing.”
Somewhere up ahead, Luz heard the faint sound of frantic tapping, and an instant spout of excitement rushed through her.
“A woodpecker! C’mon, Amity, these guys are super cool!”
“Luz, wait-”
It was already too late. The two girls burst into laughter as Luz pulled them down the sidewalk, chasing after the odd noise, which was getting louder and louder with every stride they took.
Finally, Luz slowed them in front of a rather skinny, barren tree, and looked towards its uppermost branches.
Among the tree’s twig-like appendages, Luz found what she was looking for: a small black bird with a red tuft on its head, pecking a hole into the trunk of the young tree.
“Oh!” The sharp gasp came from Amity, who was staring at the bird curiously. “I saw one of those yesterday! What is it doing? ”
“It’s trying to eat the bugs in the tree trunk by pecking holes in it!”
Amity’s eyes widened, seemingly even more impressed than she had been in the first place. “Doesn’t that hurt its head?”
“Nope! Their tongue actually curls around their skulls to cushion their heads during drilling.”
Amity shuddered, then giggled. “And you said the Boiling Isles was weird!”
Luz chuckled herself. “Yeah, I guess we’ve got our fair share of disturbing stuff over here, too. But woodpeckers are a little cuter than most demons, right?”
The two girls fell into silence as they watched the bird peck away at that tree with an undying passion, before it paused and presumably ate whatever it found under the bark, then flew off into the woods.
“Yeah,” Amity finally said, letting the word slip out in a breath of wonder. “A little.”
Silence overtook the pair again as they absorbed the scene around them.
The wind had come to a stop now, leaving the world around them utterly silent and still. Amity’s eyes were drawn to a pair of black birds as they flew in almost perfect synchronization over the street (or road, or whatever it was called). It was almost as though the pair was surfing the incoming breeze, which gently tussled the hair of both girls as they stood beside each other, hands interlocked.
Luz released a breath, but she said nothing. She was as calm and serene as the forest itself, as if possessed by its spirit.
The clouds above, which had accumulated into dramatic, explosive shapes, were now draped in the golden sheen of the afternoon sun, making them look heavenly in contrast to the perfect blue of the sky they danced across.
There was not one moving soul on the streets now: there was only Luz and Amity, completely lost to nature.
Amity was the first to speak.
“The human realm is… beautiful. ”
Luz could only nod numbly.
“I…it is, isn’t it?”
The human girl had never really considered the beauty of her realm while she was living in it. But now, offered perspective by a being who had yet to experience even a tiny fraction of what the human realm had to offer, everything just seemed so much more grand.
So… special.
Amity squeezed Luz’s hand a little tighter.
“I’ve missed doing things like this.” Amity said quietly. “When you first left, I just felt so lost without you around. It was like I didn’t know where I was going or what I was doing without you by my side.” The neutral expression that Amity had been holding flinched for a moment as the corners of her lips moved upwards, just slightly. “I know the circumstances aren’t ideal, but I can’t say I’m not happy to have you back, Luz.”
Luz’s heart was racing now as she listened to what Amity was saying. The human girl cursed herself for being so clumsy with replies to statements like those that Amity had just made, wonderful and meaningful words that Luz was sure that the witch had hand picked long before this conversation had even come close to beginning.
“I felt the same way without you,” Luz finally said. “The human realm was never really good for me. I don’t have much here. And the Isles, you… when I didn’t have that, I just didn’t know what to do with myself.”
Amity hummed in understanding.
“I guess you only got half of the equation, huh?”
Luz shot Amity a confused glance .
“The Isles, I mean. You don’t have that anymore.”
Luz sighed heavily, fixing her eyes into the woods and letting them gloss over for a moment.
“I have you.”
Luz could feel the way Amity’s body jolted as soon as the human said that. In response, Luz moved in to turn them both so that they were facing each other, before Luz used her free hand to gently stroke Amity’s hair out of her face.
“I have you,” Luz repeated. “And that alone has already made the human realm a thousand times better.”
A blush darted across Amity’s cheeks and the slightest bit of a smile graced the witchling’s face, which Luz returned with equal subtlety.
The pair stood like that for what felt like eons, staring at each other, basking in each other’s presence.
They were interrupted, then, by a rather unfortunate change of events.
The clouds in the sky were now stained an angry shade of gray-black, and as Amity admired Luz, a yelp escaped the witch when a raindrop hit her nose.
At Amity’s seemingly panicked reaction, Luz only smiled softly.
“Amity…the rain in the human realm doesn’t burn!”
“I know, I know,” Amity said quickly. “It’s just…it’s so cold and wet. ”
Luz chuckled. “Maybe. But it is pretty, isn’t it?”
More raindrops were falling now, glistening teardrops delivered from the heavens and deposited upon the skin of two mere mortals, causing them to shiver whenever a drop hit them.
“Here,” Luz offered, gently taking Amity’s hand and raising it palm-up to the sky. “Not bad, is it?”
“No,” Amity said, her voice thick with amazement and love. “It’s not.”
Slowly, Luz lowered Amity’s hand back down, allowing the witch to drop it to her side. At that moment, a rather large raindrop caught Luz just above the brow. Instinctively, Amity moved in to wipe the water off of Luz’s face, closing the gap between them.
“Oh-!” Luz whispered at the sudden movement.
“Oh,” Amity repeated.
There were a few beats of silence.
Then, Luz’s voice.
“I’ve missed this.”
“Me too.”
Luz moved her hand forward to gently move across Amity’s jawline, causing the witch’s features to soften and a shudder to run through her body.
Luz’s voice was almost silent as she spoke.
“May I?”
A quiet chuckle from Amity.
“Of course.”
As soon as she was granted permission, Luz, with the rain steadily beating down on her, leaned in and pressed her lips against Amity’s.
Naturally, they were as soft and warm as ever.
Notes:
Well, there's the long-awaited kiss, I hope you're all happy :)
This chapter was definitely on the shorter side, but I thought that was a good way to ease back into the story. Expect longer chapters and more consistent updates in the future!
Chapter 9: Finishing Touches
Summary:
finishing touches, y'know. also, please read the author's note on this one !!
Notes:
Well...it's been a while, lol
To set the record straight, this story is done. My Owl House phase slowly tapered off, my favorite dynamic in this story (between Amity and Camila, if you couldn't tell) got superimposed onto a pair of my own original characters and, for lack of a better term, I just lost interest in this story. But, considering that the show ends today, I wanted to at least "finish" this fic. I did start the next chapter of this story and never finished it, so I posted that here. In the notes at the end of this chapter, I'll put the full plotline that my over-ambitious self intended this story to follow. I know it's not really satisfactory, but I hope it counts for something
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Fall had always been Luz’s favorite season. And as such, by relation, Camila had developed a fondness for it as well.
The woman hadn’t ever disliked the season- who could, what with its perfect sweater weather and relaxed atmosphere? -but she’d always preferred the deep greens of spring to the vibrant oranges of autumn.
That said, now more than ever, Camila was confident that she would miss it when it was over.
Every tree for as far as she could see was painted in gorgeous warm shades, and the breezes were just chilly enough to make the indoors feel comforting. Rain came and went with the days, which were passing along now at a sluggish rate, but the calmness of the season hadn’t diminished. Not since the tension died down. Not since the end of that fateful Friday, when the Noceda household finally managed to settle down into some sort of peace after a week of turmoil.
Camila adjusted herself in her sweater, then loosened her grip on the steering wheel a little.
“Enjoying the scenery, cariño ? ”
In her peripheral, Camila saw the young witch smile.
“Yeah. This realm is so pretty.”
Camila smiled herself. “I can’t say I disagree. Though, the weather might be a little less pretty by next month.”
Though most of the trees were still draped in their autumn coats, many were beginning to lose their leaves, and their limbs were starting to become barren. Despite their clear liveness today, Camila knew that the skeletal forms of these gorgeous oaks and maples would soon sprawl the landscape.
The woman had never been particularly fond of winter, and so she couldn’t say she was looking forward to it.
From the backseat, Amity only hummed pensively.
“Does it snow a lot here?”
“We don’t get the worst snow in the country, but yes. And it could come early this year, too.”
“Right.” Amity nodded, returning her eyes to the window. “And it’ll get colder?”
Camila chuckled. “Yes, it will. That just means we need to stock up on hot chocolate though.”
The woman could see Amity brighten at the mention of it, causing Camila herself to smile further.
“We can buy it fresh while we’re out, yeah?”
Amity’s ears twitched, but the smile on the witch’s face had grown broader. “Yeah. That sounds really good.”
The pair fell back into silence, and Camila put the entirety of her focus back onto the road as she crossed onto the highway.
The days had started to blur together after Amity’s first week of arrival, when everyone began to settle into their usual daily routines. Landmark events were few and far between during these peaceful first months of the school year. However, that didn’t mean that they didn’t happen.
About two weeks after Amity first arrived at the Noceda household, Luz and Camila had surprised her with a newly-constructed sleeping space in Luz’s closet. It was cramped, of course, but Camila and Luz had tried to make the best of the space; they’d squeezed a twin-sized mattress into it, complete with sheets and a comforter; they’d managed to cram a small storage bin in beside the bed, which could be used both for storage and as a bedside table; and they’d strung string lights along the ceiling, hoping that it would brighten the space up a little.
When Amity had first seen it, she’d tackled Luz into a bear hug, even though the witch wouldn’t end up sleeping in it until about three weeks after its creation.
Halloween came around about a week after that, and Luz was ecstatic to take Amity trick-or-treating with her. The pair had gone dressed as Azura and Hecate, naturally, and came back with more candy than Camila had ever seen in one place. The two had shared their hauls over a midnight viewing of Coraline in the living room.
The days slowed again after that. November trudged on, carrying no sense of relevance beyond the impending Thanksgiving school break. That break had seemed so far away back then, almost unachievably so- and yet, here it was, in no time at all.
Camila pulled into the parking lot of the mall, which was, luckily, dead and empty on this particular Friday morning.
After immediately pulling into a parking space and stopping the car, Camila unbuckled her seatbelt and turned to the girl in the backseat.
“All ready, Amity?”
The witch jumped at the question, having seemingly been jarred out of her own thoughts, and met Camila with a characteristically wide-eyed expression. The woman had accepted that look as one that would never truly leave Amity, despite the woman’s best efforts- maybe her original flight to the human realm had caused it, but there seemed to be something naturally timid about the girl.
Amity brought her wits about her immediately, though, and instead fixed Camila with a hopeful gaze.
“Yep. All good.”
Amity was starting to come to terms with the fact that full comfort in the human realm was a feat that may never be realized.
Despite her best efforts to familiarize herself with human life, its functions and customs still intimidated her to no end; and in the back of her mind, she was painfully aware of the fact that there was a possibility that she would never overcome such a feeling.
Amity couldn’t say that she wasn’t happy when the humming of the car’s engine finally ceased in the parking lot. Even though she usually came along with Camila to drive over and pick Luz up from school, Amity still thought that the noise sounded a little too similar to growling for her liking.
Camila exited the car swiftly, and Amity rushed to follow, unbuckling her seatbelt and practically wrestling it off in order to open the car door and jump out to meet the woman. However, when Amity had done so, Camila didn’t give the girl any of the judgmental looks that the witch always subconsciously expected; instead, the woman only smiled softly and tilted her head in the direction of the mall.
“Ready?”
Amity nodded firmly.
“Ready.”
The witch wished she could have kept up that assertiveness when following Camila into the center, because as soon as the pair walked out into the public, Amity glued herself to Camila’s side.
The Boiling Isles had never offered anything like this place; it was big and open, but lined with countless storefronts that had brightly-colored titles hanging above their entrances. Even though the massive parking lot outside had been mostly empty, small crowds of people were still perusing the area, which made Amity afraid of what the place could possibly look like at full capacity.
Camila didn’t seem particularly bothered by the way Amity clung to her side. Instead, the woman seemed content in guiding the girl towards the particular shops that she intended to visit.
“Okay,” Camila finally breathed, pausing in front of an establishment that had its windows practically boarded by red posters with percentages on them. “We’ll stop here first.”
Amity tilted her head, curiously studying the storefront ahead of her.
“Why this one?”
Camila smirked and gestured to the posters lining the windows. “Early Black Friday sales. Everything here’s at least twenty-five percent off.”
Amity’s eyes widened. She wasn’t sure what Black Friday was, exactly- as a matter of fact, it sounded rather ominous -but she knew sales terms well enough to understand why Camila had been in such a hurry to get here.
To Amity’s surprise, though, Camila didn’t make any effort to enter the store; she simply gestured for Amity to do so instead.
Amity only looked up at the woman, a little confused.
Camila chuckled.
“These are going to be your clothes, Amity. You can go ahead and pick them out.”
“...oh.”
Amity stared up at the store, a newfound sense of intimidation overcoming her.
Thankfully, Camila seemed to pick up on it.
“Here,” the woman offered, taking a few steps forward. “I’ll help you pick some things out, okay?”
Amity could feel her features relax a little with a sudden burst of excitement and diminished fear.
“Okay.”
The last Fridays before school breaks always had a tendency to bubble with anxious anticipation.
Though the teachers tried their best, nothing could contain the jittery excitement of the student body as they counted down every second before the last bell of the day freed them of their academic burden for an entire nine days.
There was likely no better example of this specific phenomenon than Luz Noceda.
The girl practically bounced in her seat as time ticked by, her eyes glued to the clock as her hands fidgeted in her lap. She was thankful for the fact that many teachers had seemingly given up on teaching anything at all- in most classes there were movie showings, in others there were board games, and in Luz’s English class her teacher had the audacity to host a Scrabble competition -and there was almost nothing of substance for Luz to keep track of as she so desperately waited.
During their second passing period, Lizzie seemed to take notice.
The pair had been tracking each other down in the halls almost every day now, in order to discuss some book or conspiracy theory that Lizzie was particularly interested in at any given time. The meetups had become highlights of Luz’s schooldays- and that was saying something, considering, well, school.
“You ready for break, Luz?”
Luz beamed. “ So ready. I can almost smell Thanksgiving dinner, it’s so close!”
“I know !” Lizzie practically squealed at the comment. “No school for a week. It felt like this day would never come.”
Luz giggled as Lizzie filled her eyes with fake tears, before breaking into laughter and expelling them.
“Man,” Lizzie said, continuing to smile, “I’m gonna have so much time to read.”
“You’re reading that huge romance novel from the historical fiction section, aren’t you?”
Lizzie grinned proudly. “ Yup. Three-hundred-and-thirty pages in, I might add.”
“I don’t think I’ve ever read a book that fast in my life! Well, except maybe for the last Azura novel.”
“Which was the best one, of course.”
“ Obviously. ”
All of a sudden and all too soon, the first bell rang, announcing the end of passing. Lizzie frowned in response, but then saluted Luz and grinned as she made her way down the halls.
“See you at lunch, Luz!”
“You bet!”
With that, Lizzie was swallowed up by the moving crowds, and Luz turned for her next class.
Just five more hours. I can do this.
Amity’s nervousness was entirely irrational. To some degree, she was fully aware of that fact.
However, the idea of Camila judging her new outfits scared the witch more than she was fully comfortable with admitting to herself.
Somewhere along the way between ticking bomb and caring maternal figure, Amity had come to know Camila as the most terrifying thing imaginable: her girlfriend’s mother. Luz’s mother, who had offered hospitality to the lost witchling and cared for her and was buying her clothes- Luz’s mother, who had no idea that Amity was dating her daughter, who was fully capable of disapproving of Amity, of kicking her out-
“Amity? Are you alright in there?”
Amity flinched. Frantically, the girl reached up for one of the shirts she’d picked out- a black t-shirt with an image of a crescent moon etched onto it -and flung it on as though she would die if she didn’t. She settled into the shirt, then shuffled into the pants she’d taken, which were her favorite shade of purple, and practically threw open the changing room door.
When Amity stepped out, she braced for… something. An expression of disdain, the short wavering of a facial expression, the confused furrowing of brows- but Camila only brightened when she saw the girl.
Amity turned her eyes down shyly, instinctually reaching to her sides to grip the loose hem of a uniform that she wasn’t wearing.
“Those look great on you, Amity!”
The witchling widened her eyes, which she hadn’t noticed were squinted. When she looked up, she found Camila staring at her fondly, a much wider smile on the woman’s face.
“How do you like them?”
Amity swung her arms.
“I like them,” she said softly.
Camila raised her eyebrows.
“Amity, you don’t have to pick anything just because I liked it,” Camila reassured. “Pick them if you like them. Do you?”
Amity surveyed her new outfit. Its material was overwhelmingly comfortable, its colors were two of her favorites, and it was just simplistic enough for her liking.
“I like them,” Amity said again, nodding affirmatively this time.
Camila’s smile broadened. “Great. Go ahead and change out of them so we can take them up to the checkout, okay?”
“Sure.” This time, Amity smiled back.
The girl reentered the changing room and swiftly stripped off the new clothes- her new clothes -and redressed herself just as quickly. As soon as she exited, she rushed to meet Camila up at the checkout counter, not wanting to keep the woman waiting.
Camila herself was carefully studying the jewelry hanging on a clearance rack beside her, not even bothering to look up when Amity arrived.
For a moment. Amity only stood awkwardly beside the woman, not quite sure whether or not she needed to interrupt.
Finally, the girl cleared her throat.
“Uh, Camila? Sorry, I don’t mean to bother, but I have all the clothes, and stuff.”
“Oh, you’re not bothering at all, Amity.” Camila straightened, eyes still trained on the rack. “Are you interested in any of these?”
In response, Amity’s eyes only widened.
“Camila, I couldn’t ask you to buy-”
“No, no, please ask me.” The woman shrugged. “We’re not getting a sale like this again for a long time, Amity. Pick out anything you’d like.”
Four pairs of pants, eight shirts, three necklaces, a sweater, and a jacket- and each one of them fresh off of the 75%-off racks. All things considered, Camila found herself rather proud of the day’s productivity.
Amity seemed particularly happy as well, telling from the bright look in her eyes and the way she kept glancing down at her new belongings, as though she couldn’t believe she was holding them.
Any sort of shopping haul for Amity had been a long time coming, and Camila knew it. The woman had always felt bad for the fact that Amity hardly had anything to truly call her own- but they were fixing that, albeit slowly. Now the girl had her own hairbands, toothbrush, and sleeping bag, among other small and mostly insignificant things. These clothes, Camila was sure, would be monumental: something Amity herself had picked out, rather than items that had been bought for her.
They were baby steps, but steps all the same.
“So,” Camila said, swinging her arms a little to steal Amity’s attention from her new garments, “are you still feeling like hot chocolate?”
Amity grinned, an act that always managed to send a shockwave of joy down Camila’s spine.
“That sounds great.”
“Perfect. There’s a cute little coffee shop in town we can stop at, okay?”
Amity nodded, still smiling, before she broke away from Camila’s side and crossed over to the door of the backseat.
Camila tilted her head.
“You know you can sit up front, right Amity?”
The girl paused just as she was reaching for the door handle, looking over at Camila and fixing the woman with an unsure look, as though the witch thought that she’d misheard.
“If you want to,” Camila clarified, “you can sit in the passenger’s seat. You’ll have more control over the radio that way.”
Amity’s ears twitched.
“Is it less safe up front?”
Camila furrowed her brows. “I think it’s about the same level of safe. Not that I’m expecting you to get hurt either way, Amity.”
“I know.” The girl nodded once unsurely, and then again more firmly. “I…may I?”
Amity gestured towards the door on the opposite side of the car.
“Oh! Of course.” Camila stepped aside and allowed the girl to cross over once again. When Amity reached the passenger’s side, her hand hovered before the handle for just a moment too long- but then the girl leaned forward and pulled the door open.
Camila’s heart fluttered, as it had been doing recently when she found herself making progress with Amity. The woman walked forward and opened her own door, then sat down beside Amity, her movements slow and deliberate as she did so.
Amity didn’t tense this time. The girl had gotten better with that specific reaction, at least.
Camila couldn’t help but smile a little as Amity jumped, just slightly, when the car’s engine started. The young witch had never seemed to truly get used to the concept of cars, though Camila was confident that it would happen eventually. But cars were always a little unnerving when a person thought about them for too long, and considering the fact that Amity seemed to be the constantly overthinking type, getting over that fear would likely take a little while.
Camila would wait, though.
The woman could feel her expression soften when she glimpsed, from the corner of her eye, an image of Amity peacefully staring out the window.
It was almost impossible to believe, now, that Camila had ever been capable of doing harm to the girl. Hell, Camila wasn’t sure when it had happened, but at some point, the woman truly began to see the witch as family. Maybe it was when Amity huddled against Luz on the couch during movie nights, or maybe when she accepted Camila’s every offering with great enthusiasm, but Camila was confident that the moment Amity had truly solidified herself as a part of the family had come when the woman first glimpsed Amity sleeping in her makeshift bedroom; no longer was Amity a stranger, a foreign friend of Luz’s who was sleeping over at the house for a short while; Amity was simply a wayward child who needed a home, and Camila had made sure to offer one.
There was a certain serenity about the whole situation now.
Camila would have never imagined a point in her life during which she would be so deeply honored to have an other-worldly being sitting beside her in a car.
Things had a tendency to work out in odd ways, she supposed.
Even in the face of an upcoming school break, the universe always seemed to find ways to make Luz a little bit more miserable.
Today, it manifested during third passing.
The teasing was never verbal, not anymore. But that didn’t mean that it had stopped happening.
It was Emilia and her friends this time, looking Luz over intensely, then giggling among themselves as they walked past the girl.
Luz should have stayed quiet. She always did- it was just common sense in these scenarios. Bullies usually wanted their victims to instigate something, and Luz had long ago decided that she wasn’t ever going to be that stupid. But today, something was different.
Maybe a change in the autumn winds had emboldened her, or maybe she’d, in her stress over the past few weeks, finally lost all sense of rationality. Either way, the words were out before she could stop them.
“Y’know, if you guys want to be assholes, you could probably be a bit more subtle about it.”
Emilia stopped sharply, with her gaggle of goons nearly crashing into her as she did so.
“What did you just say to me, Noceda?”
Luz realized her mistake immediately, and chills ran through her body. With a little more timidness, the girl tried to back down.
“Just…don’t be jerks, alright?”
Emilia scoffed, but she didn’t say another word as she turned to lead her friends down the halls.
Luz gave a heavy sigh of relief.
Sheesh. I don’t know what got into me.
With her mind still running a little bit too fast after that harrowing experience, Luz began to wander in the direction of her next class.
Four more hours. I can make it.
The coffee shop on the main street of Bonesborough had never once looked unwelcoming. That being said, its coziness had never seemed more prominent than it did today, with the shop framed by the deep shades of autumn leaves and the gray skies above. The glow that radiated from the building was almost tangibly warm, and Camila found even her own heart speeding up with excitement as her car pulled into the parking lot.
Amity’s eyes had been fixed on the shop for as long as the place had been within her sights, and now, her golden irises were practically popping out of her skull as she eyed the storefront. Camila felt her heart flutter when she took notice of the girl’s silent enthusiasm. Truthfully, Camila was just as excited for Amity as Amity was for herself- this fresh hot chocolate would surely be an unimaginable upgrade from the packet mixes the girl had been drinking.
The bell on the door gave a little ring when Camila and Amity entered, stirring the man working the counter. He shook his head and widened his eyes a little, seemingly snapping himself away from the verge of sleep, and turned his eyes towards his new customers.
“Oh, uh- Hi! How’re you all doing today?”
Camila and Amity exchanged glances.
“Good.”
“Fine.”
“Well then…” The man drummed his hands on the table. “Can I get you two anything to drink, or do you all need a minute to decide?”
Once again, Amity and Camila turned their eyes toward each other.
“Do you still want hot chocolate, Amity? Or something else?”
Amity blinked.
“I’ll still have hot chocolate.”
“Alright then.” Camila smiled, then approached the counter and ordered two drinks: a hot chocolate and a black coffee.
Thankfully, the wait wasn’t in any way long. Considering the fact that this was a particularly empty Friday for Bonesborough- most Thanksgiving travelers had already left town -the service at the coffee shop was close to instant.
Soon enough, the pair’s drinks had arrived.
With one whiff of the cup sitting in front of her, Amity’s face lit up. She stared down into the chocolatey liquid eagerly, and Camila swore he saw the girl shaking in anticipation. The woman was, for a moment, baffled by the fact that Amity hadn’t taken a sip yet.
Then, Camila turned her eyes down to her own coffee, which she was blowing on lightly.
Ah.
“Amity, cariño, you’re allowed to start without me.”
Amity’s eyes snapped up to meet Camila’s, but then instantly darted away. Instead of taking the offer Camila had given her, Amity pushed back.
“No, no, it’s fine, mine’s really hot too, I just-”
“Amity.”
The girl stopped short, returning her full attention to Camila. The woman only sighed- she wasn’t sure if she’d ever get used to seeing this intense form of obedience manifest in Amity.
“You can drink it if you’d like,” Camila reassured. “I won’t be offended.”
Amity still looked wary of the prospect, so much so that Camila was confident she only took her first sip because the older woman was encouraging her to do so. But once that first trickle of hot chocolate hit Amity’s tongue, Camila smiled, realizing she’d gained the exact reaction that she wanted.
The witch brightened immediately and went right for another sip, gathering the traces of chocolate lining her lips with her tongue and swallowing them down too.
Camila’s expression portrayed only fondness. The woman continued to blow on her coffee until she found it sufficiently cooled, before deciding that now was a better time than ever to truly get to know Amity. Such situations didn’t always present themselves at home- work schedules, school schedules, and overall distractions always served to cut a good conversation short -but in this context, Camila was certain that she could get at least something out of the experience.
“So,” Camila said slowly, “what have you been reading recently?”
Amity took another sip of her hot chocolate, but smiled shyly.
“I’ve been reading this book, about two girls who turn into insects at night.”
“Ah, the classic ‘reverse werewolf.’ Or…is it reversed?”
Amity shrugged. “I’m not sure. It’s an odd book though.”
“I can tell. Camila tilted her head. “But are you enjoying it?”
Amity smiled a little wider and nodded. “I like the weirdness a lot.”
The witch paused to nurse her hot chocolate again, prompting Camila to realize exactly what she’d wanted to come into town for.
“Amity,” the woman said, hurriedly and nervously, “do you think you’ll be alright if I left you for a few minutes? I want to run to the store and grab some store-bought hot chocolate.”
Amity furrowed her brows. “Can’t I come with you?”
“You can, but I don’t want you throwing away your mug for my sake. If you're not comfortable with being alone here please come, by all means, I just didn’t want you to feel pressured.”
Amity nodded thoughtfully. Then, she smiled.
“I don’t. I think I can stay here.”
Camila’s heart soared.
“Alright. I’ll be back in five minutes, okay?
“Okay!”
Notes:
Well, there's that. That unfinished "chapter 9" was supposed to be a (rushed) sort of finale, but I quit it before I even came close to finishing it. Here's the actual series of events this story was supposed to follow, proceeding chapter 8:
-Amity gets her own "room" in Luz's closet. She has to fight off tears when she sees it for the first time
-Camila and Amity start going shopping together during the week, building trust and beginning to see each other as an odd sort of mother-daughter pair
-For Christmas, Amity is beyond overwhelmed to receive several gifts from Luz and Camila, including her own laptop. Luz and Amity also get a joint gift: a Love is Love sticker, tipping off the fact that Camila knows they're dating and supports them. They laugh, cry, and finish the night off with a movie
-everyone lives peacefully for a while, and Luz's relationships with both Amity and Lizzie grow stronger
-Luz and Camila have several heart-to-hearts about Camila's first encounter with Amity and Luz's life on the Boiling Isles, and eventually they come to an understanding/reconciliation
-human world activities, including a hike and a coffee shop date
-Amity overhears Luz's bullies and confronts them, but uses her powers and gets herself hurt. An ambulance picks her up, the paramedics note her inhuman features, and she's drugged and brought to a hospital for further observation. Camila uses her scrubs to blend in with the nurses and get Amity out
-Que "running from the government roadtrip:" the Nocedas cross the country to escape pursuing government forces who are after Amity. Staying alone together on various campgrounds and spending all of their hours together, the three of them realize how devoted they are to each other, and Camila specifically realizes just how much she's willing to risk for Amity's life
-sometime during the chase, Ed and Em return from a recovering Boiling Isles to find their sister gone. They track her down, and urge her to come home
-the story ends with a portal that stays open both ways, and with Camila urging both girls to go back and visit for the first time in what feels like an eternity--and that's how it *would have* gone- too ambitious, but what can I say. If you didn't like where the story was supposed to go, great news: it never happened! In all seriousness, though, thanks to everyone who read this at all. Watching the first piece of writing I've ever put online grow so quickly, and seeing comments (both here and on other platforms) praising my work was an insane experience and has boosted my confidence (and ego tbh) a ton. I'm so glad that anyone enjoyed this aimless angstfest and hope you guys find all the hurt/comfort fics you need in the future lol. TOH was probably the best first fandom experience I could've asked for, and I think the show will always be nostalgic and special to me, so thanks for all that, and see you in the next one (maybe) :')

Pages Navigation
Anuxzzz on Chapter 1 Fri 25 Jun 2021 07:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
CipherofAlchemy on Chapter 1 Fri 25 Jun 2021 07:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
Boisamu on Chapter 1 Fri 25 Jun 2021 08:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 1 Fri 25 Jun 2021 09:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
Seiran5x5 on Chapter 1 Fri 25 Jun 2021 09:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
JTSculpts on Chapter 1 Fri 25 Jun 2021 09:59PM UTC
Comment Actions
Diamond (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 25 Jun 2021 10:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
MightyGyrum on Chapter 1 Sat 26 Jun 2021 02:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ericabrt on Chapter 1 Sat 26 Jun 2021 03:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
JustJocelyn on Chapter 1 Sun 27 Jun 2021 01:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lord_Hooty on Chapter 1 Sun 27 Jun 2021 02:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
ShadowBlackCatBlues on Chapter 1 Sun 27 Jun 2021 05:11PM UTC
Last Edited Sun 27 Jun 2021 05:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
dustfall on Chapter 1 Tue 29 Jun 2021 12:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
NeonFoxy on Chapter 1 Tue 29 Jun 2021 06:18AM UTC
Last Edited Tue 29 Jun 2021 06:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
SexySquidward69420 on Chapter 1 Wed 21 Jul 2021 05:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
Harthic on Chapter 1 Fri 02 Jul 2021 09:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
A Random Fanfic Reader (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 04 Jul 2021 05:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
SexySquidward69420 on Chapter 1 Wed 21 Jul 2021 04:59AM UTC
Last Edited Wed 21 Jul 2021 04:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
Skwimby on Chapter 1 Fri 23 Jul 2021 07:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sir_Chaos_Omega on Chapter 1 Fri 30 Jul 2021 08:22AM UTC
Last Edited Fri 30 Jul 2021 08:23AM UTC
Comment Actions
itinkerbell115 on Chapter 1 Fri 06 Aug 2021 11:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation